Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	body_n	dwell_v	life_n	5,689	5	5.1352	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A96143	The judgement set, and the bookes opened. Religion tried whether it be of God or of men. The Lord cometh to visit his own, for the time is come that judgement must begin at the house of God. To separate the sheep from the goats. and the precious from the vile. And to discover the blasphemy of those that say, they are apostles, teachers, alive, rich, Jewes, but are found lyars. Deceivers. Dead. Poore, blind, naked. The synagogue of Satan. In severall sermons at Alhallows Lumbard-street, by John Webster, a servant of Christ and his church.	Webster, John, 1610-1682.	1654 (1654)	Wing W1210; Thomason E805_13; ESTC R207390	257,953	337

eat_v or_o receive_v i_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v of_o this_o bread_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n only_o give_v you_o of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 6._o ibid._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o external_a body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v he_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n make_v manifest_a the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n under_o a_o disguise_n pretend_v himself_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o christ_n without_o we_o never_o do_v this_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o or_o in_o you_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o see_v of_o he_o then_o or_o now_o crucify_v outward_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o real_o to_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a crucify_a set_v out_o before_o they_o then_o belove_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o all_o gainsayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incomming_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a our_o freedom_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_v forth_o of_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o letter_n can_v do_v it_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v deliver_v redeem_v from_o our_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v profess_v christ_n and_o tell_v large_a story_n of_o his_o external_a life_n and_o suffering_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n or_o life_n in_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o can_v love_v the_o world_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o be_v as_o great_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o any_o other_o who_o profess_v he_o not_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o salvation_n nor_o deliverance_n to_o they_o master_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n we_o have_v preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 13.26_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o whore_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v be_v sober_a grave_a and_o austere_a in_o our_o conversation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n will_v profess_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o full_a possession_n still_o and_o you_o be_v no_o other_o but_o paint_a sepulcher_n fair_a and_o glorious_a without_o but_o full_a of_o all_o rottenness_n stench_n loathsomeness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v stink_v more_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a profession_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o external_o that_o set_v we_o free_a except_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o else_o it_o be_v not_o freedom_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o show_n but_o it_o must_v be_v even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.11_o by_o jesus_n and_o again_o in_o rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o how_o woeful_o have_v the_o profess_v world_n be_v mistake_v still_o in_o all_o age_n about_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o assent_v to_o that_o and_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v apply_v he_o by_o a_o external_a believe_a and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o though_o they_o sin_n and_o fall_v if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o pardon_v and_o save_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o yet_o here_o the_o world_n stick_v and_o build_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o say_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v as_o mad_a against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v against_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o madness_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o steven_n when_o he_o rip_v they_o up_o and_o speak_v home_o to_o they_o 7.54_o acts._n 7.54_o act_v 7.54_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o know_v that_o all_o this_o believe_v will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o thou_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n else_o whatever_o thou_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o witness_n no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v they_o by_o history_n and_o by_o relation_n or_o education_n or_o example_n or_o custom_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o because_o general_o all_o or_o most_o man_n have_v receive_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o godlike_a power_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n how_o or_o which_o way_n can_v thou_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o representation_n figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o yet_o no_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n again_o take_v notice_n hence_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v not_o but_o as_o he_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n nor_o notion_n nor_o form_n nor_o wash_n nor_o discipline_n nor_o any_o external_a rule_n or_o conformity_n that_o can_v work_v deliverance_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n in_o we_o operate_a by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n every_o man_n be_v spiritual_o in_o sodom_n and_o in_o egypt_n 11.8_o rev._n 11.8_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o crucify_v and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o form_n and_o their_o notion_n think_v they_o shall_v help_v and_o save_v they_o so_o likewise_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o in_o make_v of_o book_n and_o

the_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v religion_n try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o men._n the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o discover_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n teacher_n alive_a rich_a jew_n but_o be_v find_v liar_n deceiver_n dead_a poor_a blind_a naked_a the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o several_a sermon_n at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n by_o john_n webster_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n micah_n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o prepare_v war_n against_o he_o therefore_o night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a their_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o deviner_n confound_v yea_o they_o shall_v all_o cover_v their_o lip_n for_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o r._n hartford_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o states-arm_n in_o little_a britain_n and_o n._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n 1654._o to_o all_o those_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v hearer_n and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n deliver_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n dear_a friend_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n carry_v i_o forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o a_o worm_n and_o most_o weak_a in_o myself_o yet_o strengthen_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n keep_v i_o so_o long_o to_o sojourn_v among_o you_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o what_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v i_o so_o for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o myself_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o direct_v and_o be_v queath_v these_o ensue_a discourse_n who_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n unto_o what_o god_n give_v i_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o deliver_v among_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o your_o paper_n or_o table-book_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n lead_v i_o unto_o a_o willingness_n thereunto_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v 1._o that_o you_o who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o make_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 4.5_o joh._n 10.3_o 4.5_o may_v judge_v and_o bear_v witness_n out_o of_o what_o principle_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 3.15.17_o jam._n 3.15.17_o that_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o for_o wisdom_n be_v only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o or_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 4.18_o eph._n 4.18_o through_o that_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o their_o father_n do_v so_o do_v they_o 57_o act._n 8.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o may_v know_v that_o though_o they_o gnash_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o their_o tooth_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n they_o yet_o do_v those_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 3._o that_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v they_o know_v something_o 3.7_o pro._n 3.7_o when_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o those_o who_o think_v and_o call_v themselves_o master-builder_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v also_o so_o of_o they_o 21.42_o mat._n 21.42_o be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v though_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o these_o truth_n account_v they_o as_o blaspemous_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a may_v know_v that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n that_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v overthrow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o what_o be_v of_o he_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v let_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o i_o hope_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o have_v carry_v forth_o my_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o especial_o against_o all_o those_o church_n worship_n profession_n confession_n opinion_n covenant_n gather_n tradition_n of_o man_n observation_n of_o time_n idol-pastor_n hireling_n false_a teacher_n form_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v make_v appoint_a constitute_v ordain_v set_v up_o and_o practise_v by_o man_n by_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n learning_n wit_n reason_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o i_o witness_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o i_o be_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o my_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 8.7_o heb_fw-mi 8.7_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o which_o temple_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v live_a stone_n 3.9_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o be_v god_n building_n god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o this_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n

know_v no_o master_n no_o father_n no_o teacher_n no_o leader_n nor_o no_o strength_n beside_o he_o oh_o beloved_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n or_o not_o but_o in_o a_o fatherly_a way_n since_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a love_n the_o father_n or_o fountain_n of_o love_n that_o have_v make_v out_o his_o eternal_a love_n himself_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o text_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n it_o must_v be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v call_v it_o and_o will_v draw_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v only_o by_o his_o own_o make_v out_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o say_v this_o eternal_a love_n that_o send_v out_o christ_n and_o that_o give_v with_o christ_n all_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a love_n and_o power_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o everlasting_a goodness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o draw_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n else_o they_o come_v not_o draw_v they_o how_o be_v that_o with_o such_o a_o draw_v as_o must_v be_v effectual_a as_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n call_v invite_v draw_v and_o work_v effectual_o and_o bring_v home_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n that_o wonderful_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o draw_v they_o can_v but_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n life_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o it_o dwell_v rest_v recreate_v itself_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o life_n it_o live_v and_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o even_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n 2.6_o eph._n 2.6_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n only_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n doct._n otherwise_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o before_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o we_o or_o be_v of_o benefit_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v become_v a_o truth_n of_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n and_o experience_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o to_o witness_v this_o from_o the_o literal_a word_n that_o this_o be_v truth_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o place_n or_o two_o yet_o they_o can_v make_v out_o nothing_o to_o we_o except_o the_o same_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o u●_n ●lse_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dry_a tree_n &_o a_o dead_a letter_n 1.4_o cant._n 1.4_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 1.4_o witness_v the_o same_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o her_o experience_n have_v know_v that_o the_o drawing_n and_o leading_n of_o those_o cord_n and_o band_n of_o love_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v break_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o drawing_n of_o these_o band_n of_o love_n only_o make_v her_o willing_a to_o go_v after_o that_o husband_n father_n and_o god_n of_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n otherwise_o man_n never_o come_v nor_o be_v ever_o draw_v but_o only_o by_o these_o cord_n of_o his_o love_n again_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v in_o jer._n 31_o 3._o there_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v love_v they_o 31.3_o jer._n 31.3_o therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v he_o draw_v they_o and_o in_o hosea_n 11.4_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o the_o soul_n find_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o many_o water_n as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_n for_o david_n have_v find_v it_o so_o 40.2_o psal_n 69._o ibid._n 40.2_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o horrible_a pit_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o mierry_a pit_n in_o which_o it_o lie_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v that_o this_o be_v so_o divine_a truth_n witness_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o man_n will_v not_o can_v do_v act_n or_o work_v nor_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n without_o this_o draw_n first_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o pretiousness_n excellency_n and_o value_n of_o he_o to_o the_o lose_a blind_a reas_n 1_o and_o carnal_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o therefore_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o david_n witness_n he_o look_v down_o to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v seek_v after_o god_n 14.2_o psal_n 14.2_o but_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o thath_fw-mi do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o i_o say_v man_n come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o life_n glory_n righteousness_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n of_o learning_n and_o prince_n in_o zeal_n and_o religion_n kill_v he_o why_o because_o say_v he_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v he_o for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n why_o our_o spirit_n come_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o be_v will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jerusalem_n 2._o luk._n 19.42_o reas_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o her_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v bid_v from_o her_o eye_n again_o man_n can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o appear_v as_o folishness_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o disdain_v he_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o mean_a thing_n as_o isaiah_n faith_n in_o ch_z 53._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n in_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 53.2_o esa_n 53.2_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o say_v he_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n appear_v a_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o psal_n 118.22.23_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o and_o even_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o

the_o corner_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v by_o even_o by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o master_n bvilder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n again_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n reas_n 3_o be_v because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a even_o that_o which_o man_n himself_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o think_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v nor_o behold_v that_o depth_n of_o pride_n that_o selfe-glorying_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o taht_v bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n man_n eye_n never_o look_v into_o himself_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a therefore_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o christ_n because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n man_n love_v his_o own_o life_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o 3.19_o job_n 2.4_o mat._n 10.39_o john_n 3.19_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v evil_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n be_v render_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemnation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v light_a but_o man_n resist_v it_o &_o hate_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 6.23_o joh._n 1.9_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o if_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v hell_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n action_n or_o duty_n or_o performance_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o purity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n now_o man_n not_o dare_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n therefore_o he_o run_v from_o this_o light_n and_o get_v himself_o behind_o any_o tree_n he_o run_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n death_n and_o condemnation_n 6.16_o rev._n 6.16_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v or_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v only_a evil_n again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n because_o no_o less_o than_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n since_o his_o fall_n that_o nothing_o but_o infinitness_n can_v bring_v these_o two_o infinite_a end_n together_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o one_o sin_n sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o go_v out_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o all_o blessedness_n good_a joy_n glory_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infinitness_n of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infinitness_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 13._o luk._n 15._o 13._o as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v now_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n out_o of_o that_o far_a country_n wherein_o to_o it_o be_v go_v and_o out_o of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o be_v be_v fall_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o say_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o bring_v a_o poor_a soul_n from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o make_v it_o one_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n eph._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v alien_n have_v he_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o have_v he_o make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o so_o in_o you_o by_o experience_n till_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o except_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v good_a in_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v find_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o real_o and_o true_o in_o myself_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v some_o of_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o alone_a power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o clear_n it_o and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v or_o how_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v or_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.23_o joh._n 4.23_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o life_n glory_n and_o power_n spirit_n and_o immortality_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v a_o notion_n or_o similitude_n of_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v out_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o set_v out_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o be_v psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n 121.5_o psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o immortal_a and_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v ever_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o spirit_n only_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n to_o say_v &_o confess_v so_o ten_o thousand_o time_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o almighty_a in_o he_o all_o his_o confession_n in_o word_n be_v nothing_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o text_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o all_o testify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o they_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o

one_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o one_o boundless_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n and_o tasste_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o we_o 3.8_o joh_n 3.8_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o when_o it_o will_v work_v but_o come_v and_o go_v when_o it_o please_v and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o when_o man_n will_v they_o have_v no_o command_n of_o that_o free_a and_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v only_o this_o one_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 11_o rom._n 8_o 11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o 1_o cor_n 2.10_o this_o be_v that_o live_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a bone_n 37.4_o ezek._n 37.4_o and_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o spirit_n bring_v sinew_n to_o sinew_n bone_n to_o bone_n and_o this_o make_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o however_o man_n may_v say_v and_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_a about_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v any_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v 2.13_o ibid._n 48.5_o rom._n 3.19_o zach._n 2.13_o and_o all_o flesh_n will_v not_o become_v silent_a before_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o obj._n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v o●bj_fw-la o●bj_fw-la though_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o only_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o mean_n and_o instrument_n answ_n first_o answ_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pass_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 2.9_o rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n ever_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o thing_n but_o determine_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n man_n may_v propose_v a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n never_o intend_v and_o purpose_v a_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o as_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o mean_n can_v fail_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 33.9_o psal_n 33.9_o but_o this_o mean_n be_v hiw_v own_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n obj._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v obi._n be_v it_o sole_o by_o himself_o alone_o without_o a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v there_o not_o something_o subordinate_a answ_n true_o the_o working_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o subject_n wherein_o to_o be_v manifest_v answ_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o recipient_a and_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v act_v there_o be_v usual_o a_o organ_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o yet_o both_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v empty_a dead_a thing_n and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o otherwise_o quite_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n of_o power_n wisdom_n ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o pipe_n or_o cistern_n through_o which_o those_o divine_a thing_n pass_v and_o no_o more_o we_o take_v that_o praise_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n now_o though_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o this_o organ_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n through_o which_o the_o life_n of_o god_n pass_v if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o message_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o as_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n conceit_n and_o ability_n and_o all_o the_o working_n of_o our_o own_o head_n if_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v speak_v through_o we_o than_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v not_o those_o instrument_n and_o ambassador_n by_o which_o he_o entreat_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v so_o than_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o planter_n and_o apollo_n a_o waterer_n but_o do_v he_o go_v no_o far_o nay_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n verse_n 7_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n thoug_a they_o may_v improper_o be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o planter_n any_o thing_n nor_o the_o waterer_n any_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o mercy_n by_o we_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o frailtie_n shall_v become_v instrument_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o frail_a and_o dead_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n be_v all_o therefore_o i_o say_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o till_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o understanding_n till_o these_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o we_o stand_v only_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o habakkuk_n say_v 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o silent_a to_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o his_o own_o selfeseeking_a to_o all_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o part_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n till_o then_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n from_o god_n come_v thus_o qualify_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o shame_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v in_o they_o and_o when_o god_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o poor_a dead_a organ_n then_o usual_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n use_v organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o there_o be_v no_o efficiency_n in_o the_o instrument_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v and_o speak_v if_o the_o eternal_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o go_v home_o with_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o parable_n a_o history_n and_o a_o paradox_n to_o you_o 13.11_o mat._n 13.11_o say_v christ_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o than_o

8._o matth._n 15.14_o and_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o he_o that_o come_v out_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o can_v remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v obj._n 2_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n natural_o in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o as_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o help_n we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o syriack_n language_n true_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o but_o that_o very_a word_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n 24.45_o esay_n 29.11_o 12._o rev._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 8.10_o &_o mark_v 4.11_o matth._n 11.15_o mark_n 4.9_o &_o luke_n 8.8_o luke_n 24.45_o whether_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o you_o can_v know_v they_o and_o when_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o speak_v and_o preach_v so_o as_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o say_v he_o very_o often_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v not_o any_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v unseal_v this_o book_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n through_o those_o saint_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o never_o can_v any_o man_n read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v we_o 6.14_o rom._n 8.11_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o although_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n open_v it_o it_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o savour_n unto_o life_n now_o from_o hence_o let_v but_o the_o world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o we_o say_v none_o can_v true_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o they_o say_v 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o get_v learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n to_o get_v into_o this_o or_o that_o fellowship_n i_o say_v this_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v they_o can_v open_v it_o with_o the_o wooden_a and_o fleshly_a key_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n for_o we_o have_v show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o day_n that_o none_o can_v remove_v but_o only_a god_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o of_o saint_n for_o though_o a_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o when_o god_n please_v a_o cloud_n shall_v interpose_v itself_o that_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v again_o and_o again_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o hide_v and_o open_v continual_o unto_o the_o soul_n this_o soul_n mark_v this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o weakness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o darkness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o remove_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o make_v out_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v more_o full_o more_o glorious_o and_o more_o welcom_o enjoy_v those_o discovery_n light_n can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o light_n and_o wisdom_n in_o wisdom_n but_o light_n in_o darkness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o folly_n and_o strength_n in_o weakness_n and_o fullness_n in_o emptiness_n and_o riches_n by_o poverty_n and_o grace_n by_o sin_n alsufficiency_n by_o insufficiency_n and_o nothingness_n and_o even_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a one_o deep_a call_v unto_o another_o the_o deepness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o that_o deepness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n that_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o poor_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o cloud_n that_o be_v still_o cover_v and_o remove_v from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o and_o by_o that_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o behold_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o withhold_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o we_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v light_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n let_v we_o be_v here_o and_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v 9.33_o luk._n 9.33_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o will_v think_v to_o give_v and_o carry_v the_o light_n where_o he_o please_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 50.10_o esa_n 50.10_o and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o master_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v of_o your_o ordinary_a formal_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o light_n never_o go_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o form_n of_o church-government_n so_o that_o their_o candle_n be_v always_o burn_a and_o they_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v out_o they_o can_v light_v it_o again_o and_o recover_v it_o by_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o industry_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o when_o the_o light_n appear_v than_o they_o walk_v and_o journey_n but_o when_o their_o light_n appear_v not_o than_o they_o must_v stand_v still_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v nor_o stir_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o lead_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o further_o if_o this_o cloud_n be_v remove_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o i_o say_v first_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o vanity_n pride_n folly_n and_o uselessness_n of_o man_n labour_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o first_o i_o say_v it_o discover_v

no_o man_n do_v teaeh_a nor_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o only_o by_o that_o great_a master_n father_n and_o doctor_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n effect_n it_o and_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n open_v they_o or_o handle_v or_o expound_v they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a yet_o they_o do_v but_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o cut_v down_o that_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o plant_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v root_v up_o and_o they_o help_v not_o at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n time_n to_o work_v and_o speak_v be_v when_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o working_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o when_o there_o be_v the_o deep_a silence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o can_v make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v to_o kill_v or_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o that_o act_n or_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o say_v any_o other_o power_n can_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o 21.5_o rev._n 21.5_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n 2.34_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n among_o these_o man_n about_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o according_a to_o their_o understanding_n present_o they_o be_v socinian_n and_o atheist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o nor_o where_o of_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v a_o severe_a and_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o all_o these_o practice_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n do_v else_o but_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o bear_v out_o their_o witness_n against_o this_o idolatry_n for_o they_o find_v that_o never_o any_o of_o their_o endeavour_n part_n or_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v use_v have_v bring_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bottom_n nor_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o that_o wild_a olive_n 12.29_o rom._n 11.17_o mat._n 12.29_o and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o they_o and_o spoil_v his_o good_n but_o that_o one_o spirit_n alone_o and_o if_o no_o other_o power_n can_v do_v it_o then_o certain_o all_o other_o power_n must_v fall_v and_o must_v be_v root_v up_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a danger_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o many_o church_n gather_n be_v there_o now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o refuse_v and_o take_v and_o pick_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o they_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o their_o judgement_n must_v pass_v though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o most_o abominable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.27_o luke_n 11.39_o mat._n 23.27_o and_o be_v only_o paint_v sepulcher_n but_o within_o be_v stink_a and_o loathsome_a be_v full_a of_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n my_o friend_n judge_v you_o if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n shall_v and_o must_v stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o ibid._n 16.18_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v root_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v make_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n let_v no_o man_n exalt_v extol_v or_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o shall_v all_o serve_v you_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o man_n church_n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o i_o be_o a_o member_n here_o and_o there_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o be_v there_o any_o other_o bond_n or_o any_o other_o membership_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ro_o prophet_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o great_a and_o true_a shepherd_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o knot_n of_o any_o other_o head_n but_o that_o christ_n alone_o in_o that_o head_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o hand_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n all_o other_o temple_n or_o fellowship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o material_a temple_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v although_o man_n have_v beautify_v it_o and_o adorn_v it_o and_o carve_v it_o even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o affect_v therewith_o 21.6_o luke_n 21.6_o but_o threaten_v as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o i_o but_o sir_n object_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o so_o harsh_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_n a_o world_n but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3.15_o eph._n 3.15_o and_o of_o that_o family_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v than_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o a_o outward_a gather_n and_o a_o external_a membership_n but_o they_o will_v own_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiiritual_a and_o mystical_a for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v univerfal_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o this_o way_n or_o that_o form_n but_o here_o they_o pitch_v their_o love_n and_o all_o other_o they_o behold_v afar_o off_o who_o be_v not_o squre_v to_o their_o church_n way_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o teach_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a empty_a pipe_n have_v no_o worth_n no_o excellency_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o he_o but_o while_o man_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o cry_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o saint-ship_n or_o of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n while_o man_n idolise_v shadow_n and_o neglect_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o seek_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n literal_o i_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n hencefrth_o oknow_v we_o not_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o

write_v rejoye_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o busband_n now_o we_o brethren_n say_v he_o as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o nevertheless_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_n we_o that_o be_v those_o who_o believe_v be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o ceremony_n nor_o live_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o in_o bondage_n to_o external_a and_o worldly_a rudiment_n rest_v in_o they_o 29._o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n and_o he_o that_o idolize_v his_o outward_a form_n can_v not_o endure_v but_o as_o then_o so_o now_o this_o divine_a teach_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v but_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o all_o by_o these_o who_o have_v pretend_v most_o strict_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n these_o ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v a_o contrariety_n thereunto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v always_o at_o enmity_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a hatred_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o these_o be_v hagar_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v in_o verse_n 25._o 4.25_o gal._n 4.25_o for_o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n if_o man_n go_v no_o far_o but_o here_o stick_v in_o shadow_n and_o form_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mount_v sinai_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n 4.21_o john_n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o enither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v man_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o two_o mountain_n always_o stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o be_v still_o labour_v to_o set_v man_n free_a the_o one_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n be_v altogether_o busy_v and_o exercise_v and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o worldly_a ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n duty_n and_o form_n a_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v and_o take_v they_o up_o zealous_o and_o constant_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o now_o the_o other_o worshipper_n who_o worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o these_o outward_a form_n as_o rest_v in_o as_o general_o all_o the_o other_o worshipper_n do_v whatever_o they_o say_v and_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o they_o be_v because_o they_o derive_v suck_v and_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o life_n no_o excellency_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o any_o long_o live_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o see_v that_o their_o life_n power_n righteousness_n freedom_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o the_o spirit_n 15.48_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o from_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a not_o from_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o but_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o milk_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o here_o they_o live_v and_o here_o they_o feast_v and_o here_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o content_n nor_o their_o abode_n with_o the_o bondwoman_n which_o in_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o child_n for_o she_o can_v never_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n nor_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o liberty_n but_o be_v with_o all_o her_o child_n always_o in_o bondage_n and_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o all_o believer_n their_o own_o experience_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o do_v you_o ever_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o whatever_o man_n as_o man_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n power_n strive_n acquiring_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o fath_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v from_o thesr_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n the_o apostle_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n some_o of_o the_o galathian_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o true_a liberty_n which_o he_o have_v clear_v out_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v live_v in_o it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o but_o some_o false_a apostle_n creep_v in_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v still_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v outward_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o those_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o christ_n be_v their_o liberty_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o freedom_n their_o peace_n their_o joy_n their_o salvation_n and_o herein_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o outward_a form_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o name_v circumcision_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a absolute_a and_o unquestionable_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o which_o none_o can_v remove_v or_o abolish_v but_o the_o son_n himself_o the_o heir_n himself_o who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n must_v inherit_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o of_o his_o inheritance_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v any_o servant_n resist_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o lord_n 3.3_o heb._n 1.12_o matth._n 3.3_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o all_o other_o excellency_n and_o glory_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o to_o usher_n in_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o shall_v any_o harbinger_n or_o servant_n say_v he_o will_v not_o or_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v or_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v he_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n and_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o and_o under_o bondage_n and_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o offect_v and_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o much_o move_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v once_o set_v free_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o liberty_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a teach_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n shall_v now_o hearken_v to_o false_a teacher_n 3.3_o ibid._n 3.3_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v once_o think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o they_o must_v join_v with_o

it_o be_v set_v in_o its_o due_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o but_o only_o use_v in_o its_o due_a place_n to_o speak_v to_o divers_a people_n in_o those_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n by_o nor_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v in_o paul_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acquisition_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n or_o question_n and_o for_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o apollo_n it_o be_v as_o improper_a for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o humane_a learning_n 28._o act._n 18.25_o 28._o but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o teach_n above_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o not_o humane_a that_o he_o mighty_o convince_v they_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o muddy_a puddle_n of_o man_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 6.10_o jer._n 2.13_o act._n 6.10_o but_o as_o stephen_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o scurrilous_a language_n with_o fool_n and_o knave_n it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o most_o fit_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 125._o pag._n he_o say_v i_o keep_v a_o coil_n about_o nothing_o for_o the_o very_a objecton_n as_o i_o have_v put_v it_o assert_n the_o good_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o i_o make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n let_v any_o one_o read_v the_o objection_n and_o my_o solution_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o either_o mistake_n or_o wilful_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o by_o be_v sanctify_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o providential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v order_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o good_a flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o acquire_v learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v hardly_o have_v mistake_v it_o then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o cheat_v you_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v a_o save_a knowledge_n to_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 119._o pag._n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v still_o accuse_v other_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o cheat_v himself_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n shoot_v he_o know_v not_o at_o what_o mark_n for_o this_o question_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o in_o my_o second_o solution_n grant_v that_o humane_a learning_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o litteral_n and_o historical_n knowledge_n and_o be_v there_o show_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o add_v idem_fw-la because_o it_o profit_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v here_o argue_v nothing_o against_o he_o neither_o know_v who_o nor_o what_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o babble_v forth_o wind_n and_o word_n enough_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o question_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v once_o again_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o morsel_n too_o hard_o for_o his_o digest_v and_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a learning_n may_v get_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o unto_o other_o be_v witness_v by_o himself_o &_o other_o of_o the_o like_a principle_n who_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 13._o and_o yet_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o inform_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o preach_v that_o which_o will_v neither_o save_v themselves_o nor_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o who_o be_v undisciple_v or_o untaught_a of_o god_n 19_o judas_n 19_o wrest_v both_o the_o writing_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o absolute_o wrest_v and_o falsifi_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o know_v he_o what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v he_o understand_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v a_o castaway_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v eternal_o cast_v away_o or_o a_o reprobate_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o own_o body_n in_o subjection_n they_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a and_o unsound_a for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 8.38.39_o nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o bear_v a_o castaway_n but_o one_o disapprove_v or_o disallow_v of_o now_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v but_o have_v look_v a_o little_a far_o he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v disallow_v of_o god_n eternal_o but_o disapprove_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v but_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 13.6.7_o 2_o cor._n 13.6.7_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n so_o that_o i_o make_v he_o not_o speak_v a_o impossibility_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o hold_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v eternal_o reprobate_a or_o disallow_v of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o judas_n there_o and_o himself_o to_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 3.5_o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o take_v that_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a comprehension_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o plant_v nor_o teach_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v root_v out_o because_o not_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o he_o conclude_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o learning_n and_o part_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la can_v understand_v and_o so_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n

12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n i_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o ordinance_n and_o one_o administrator_n mediator_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v 10.42_o act_n 10.42_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o i_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v man_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o utterance_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o claim_v a_o ordination_n by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n from_o wit_n learning_n and_o humane_a reason_n who_o preach_v for_o hire_v 10.1_o jer._n 23.1_o ezek._n 34.2_o zach_n 11.17_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o witness_v they_o be_v all_o baal_n priest_n and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o be_v the_o magician_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n 5.12_o micah_n 5.12_o soothsayer_n necromancer_n and_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 9_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 13._o jud._n 11.12_o 13._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act._n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v mind_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o meek_a still_o quiet_a and_o silent_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v pure_a holy_a innocent_a underfiled_a and_o righteous_a teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n like_o itself_o unto_o which_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o will_v preserve_v and_o present_v you_o spotless_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o who_o eye_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n which_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o due_a time_n in_o you_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jo._n webster_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n of_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n be_v cast_v by_o providence_n upon_o some_o employment_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o great_a city_n be_v much_o carry_v forth_o in_o his_o ministration_n to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n jesvs_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o man_n which_o cause_v many_o out_o of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n to_o distaste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v that_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o savoury_a to_o they_o he_o be_v now_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o press_n and_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overseeing_a that_o which_o the_o transcriber_n may_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o present_v wherein_o if_o single-hearted_n he_o will_v doubtless_o find_v a_o lively_a discovery_n of_o many_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o one_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v long_o inward_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o humane_a advantage_n wherewith_o he_o be_v and_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o message_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n upon_o which_o account_n and_o no_o other_o what_o follow_v be_v recomend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o benefit_n by_o what_o they_o read_v by_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o profit_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n john_n cardell_n joshua_n sprig_n robert_n bacon_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a friend_n have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n and_o read_v some_o of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v they_o yield_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o pure_a &_o peaceable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o to_o praise_v the_o person_n or_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o due_a and_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v none_o needful_a because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o shelter_n approbation_n or_o praise_v of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o able_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o carry_v forth_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n here_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v term_n of_o art_n nor_o quirk_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o fall_v wisdom_n though_o the_o party_n through_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v excel_v in_o natural_a aquirement_n as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o but_o naked_a truth_n declare_v itself_o through_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n evidence_v thereby_o that_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o nay_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v see_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o thy_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o most_o of_o the_o earthen_a saint_n of_o our_o time_n be_v what_o self-denial_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o creature_n through_o which_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v breathe_v forth_o these_o ensue_a precious_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o those_o humane_a excellency_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o use_v to_o help_v those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o whatever_o be_v otherwise_o pretend_a but_o he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v all_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v

miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o lose_v undo_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o himself_o then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n if_o once_o his_o peace_n be_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n lose_v his_o joy_n lose_v his_o help_n lose_v his_o strength_n lose_v then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v make_v out_o a_o peace_n for_o he_o a_o righteousness_n for_o he_o a_o glory_n for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v man_n opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n his_o seem_a righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n as_o a_o vail_n that_o man_n can_v not_o see_v himself_o miserable_a and_o under_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o cover_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v something_o for_o other_o to_o cover_v himself_o withal_o but_o some_o have_v fine_a and_o as_o they_o conceive_v rich_o cover_n than_o other_o they_o think_v they_o have_v more_o holiness_n and_o more_o repentance_n and_o more_o love_n and_o more_o good_a work_n &_o these_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o these_o be_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21.31_o matth._n 21.31_o and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o the_o vile_a sinner_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o holiness_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o 23.45_o luk._n 23.45_o here_o now_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v their_o shame_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a 12.3_o ibid._n 12.3_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n they_o can_v conceal_v it_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v now_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o all_o other_o rock_n all_o other_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v that_o so_o their_o want_n their_o misery_n their_o condemnation_n their_o hell_n their_o horror_n their_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a as_o indeed_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v content_a to_o see_v themselves_o undo_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n condemnation_n seal_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o pit_n to_o have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n than_o all_o death_n hell_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n 25.8_o esay_n 25.8_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o guilt_n all_o condemnation_n all_o bond_n all_o captivity_n all_o strong_a hold_n all_o chain_n all_o death_n all_o fear_n grief_n terror_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o rock_n this_o mountain_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v thus_o feed_v with_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n and_o all_o tear_n wash_v away_o nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n rest_v day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n sabbath_n and_o rest_a day_n when_o all_o rebuke_n all_o frown_n all_o grief_n be_v remove_v all_o other_o sabbath_n and_o rest_v external_a be_v but_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o true_a rest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n loe_o 25.9_o esay_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v ruin_v all_o his_o strength_n righteousness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o then_o will_v he_o feast_v he_o in_o this_o mountain_n and_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v even_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n love_v kindness_n and_o tender_a merecy_n thou_o o_o lord_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n 4.11_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o glory_n and_o power_n thou_o alone_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o their_o happiness_n be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o he_o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o they_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v empty_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n they_o now_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v because_o the_o vail_n of_o cover_v of_o the_o all_o nation_n be_v remove_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o high_a thought_n be_v bring_v down_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v make_v folly_n that_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o somethingness_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o saint_n strong_a mountain_n doct._n and_o their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v only_o their_o mountain_n of_o strength_n he_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o song_n he_o have_v rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v which_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n they_o see_v that_o none_o can_v remove_v this_o cover_v but_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4.7_o psal_n 4.7_o this_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v increase_v their_o corn_n or_o their_o wine_n or_o their_o oil_n here_o be_v their_o feast_n here_o be_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o be_v their_o sabbath_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v here_o be_v their_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n here_o their_o wine_n and_o their_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n he_o be_v their_o mountain_n their_o glory_n their_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o they_o see_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o rejoice_v that_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v they_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o choose_v he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o oppose_v he_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o this_o now_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o praise_n and_o their_o song_n and_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v by_o they_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n their_o strong_a mountain_n their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n these_o soul_n only_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o cover_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o vail_n be_v see_v not_o the_o vail_n but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o who_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o their_o desire_n

he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n 5.5_o ezek._n 20.43_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o rest_n peace_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o alone_a and_o a●sufficient_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o these_o but_o in_o the_o creature_n nothing_o but_o trouble_n confusion_n death_n sin_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v conclude_v and_o all_o their_o best_a work_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o salvation_n he_o alone_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o alone_o i_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o so_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a attraction_n or_o the_o father_n great_a love_n in_o draw_v poor_a sinner_n unto_o his_o son_n deliver_v at_o whitehall_n on_o the_o six_o of_o john_n verse_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n belove_a when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v himself_o be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v in_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o make_v out_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o speaking_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o seek_v act_v or_o speak_v by_o he_o but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v only_a that_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n about_o which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o man_n know_v not_o of_o 4.32_o john_n 4.32_o understand_v not_o do_v not_o see_v and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o manifold_a and_o unparalleled_a suffering_n he_o undergo_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o speaking_o he_o chief_o hold_v out_o so_o here_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o only_o true_a and_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 33._o joh._n 6_o 33._o that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hereupon_o he_o hold_v forth_o this_o so_o bold_o and_o so_o clear_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o time_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o bread_n become_v extreme_o offend_v and_o despise_v and_o deride_v he_o say_v 41_o verse_n 41_o hew_v can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v true_o belove_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v discontent_v at_o the_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o wisdom_n strength_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v either_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o word_n now_o read_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o murmur_a objection_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_a man_n or_o jew_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n be_v bread_n unto_o we_o or_o manna_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v 6.42_o joh._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v only_o the_o veil_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n the_o eternity_n or_o everliving_a word_n that_o be_v under_o that_o veil_n viz._n his_o flesh_n or_o his_o external_a appearance_n now_o he_o therefore_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o that_o their_o carnal_a mind_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o murmur_v at_o these_o spiritual_a make_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n those_o that_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n only_o will_v understand_v love_n and_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o but_o otherwise_o all_o other_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o murmur_n and_o repine_v for_o all_o other_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v blind_v and_o darken_v with_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n therefore_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o first_o here_o be_v discover_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o exclusion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n as_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n come_v on_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_z draws_z man_n can_v but_o come_v and_o when_o the_o father_n draw_v not_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o i_o he_o can_v never_o come_v and_o i_o never_o raise_v nor_o draw_v till_o the_o last_o day_n till_o man_n day_n man_n power_n wisdom_n strength_n holiness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o of_o man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lose_v distress_a and_o undo_v then_o at_o that_o last_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o stay_v no_o long_o for_o while_o man_n day_n that_o be_v man_n life_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n last_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o resistance_n blindness_n fight_n and_o opposition_n first_o no_o man_n can_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blind_a dead_a and_o lose_v condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a bone_n 37._o ezek._n 37._o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o peace_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n nor_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o 19.42_o luk._n 19.42_o who_o be_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o sactification_n itself_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o i_o indeed_o for_o man_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n bodily_a appearance_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o come_n to_o he_o to_o come_v in_o conceit_n notion_n opinion_n or_o in_o a_o verbal_a or_o literal_a way_n according_a to_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o he_o may_v only_o teach_v they_o lead_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v their_o only_a master_n that_o they_o may_v

and_o say_v we_o be_v the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n within_o we_o that_o exalt_v himself_o in_o we_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o put_v we_o into_o these_o way_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v or_o we_o can_v drive_v to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o be_v none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o mere_o and_o sole_o that_o only_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o none_o dare_v deny_v it_o use_v 3_o neither_o can_v then_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n nor_o strength_n nor_o any_o rule_n of_o fellowship_n or_o church-gatherings_a or_o any_o discipline_n of_o man_n draw_v nor_o drive_v other_o in_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o draw_v and_o drive_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o do_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o what_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n then_o before_o 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o they_o may_v indeed_o gather_v man_n into_o fellowship_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o gather_v man_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v never_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o without_o question_n every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15.13_o ibid._n 15.13_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o church_n be_v they_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o or_o by_o man_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n church_n or_o the_o other_o man_n member_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o divide_v by_o those_o distinction_n of_o vainglorious_a self-seeking_a ambitious_a covetous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o one_o another_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o their_o love_n or_o esteem_v upon_o that_o account_n note_n note_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o as_o but_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o spirit_n mere_o because_o thty_a be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n of_o cephas_n and_o this_o man_n church_n as_o they_o now_o call_v it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o one_o heart_n 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o gather_v or_o draw_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o man_n may_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o honour_v that_o christ_n who_o die_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o from_o whence_o also_o last_o use_v 4_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o let_v every_o man_n look_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o draw_n of_o the_o spirit_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o rev_n 3.20_o and_o he_o with_o i_o enter_v but_o into_o thy_o own_o chamber_n and_o be_v still_o and_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n do_v thou_o but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o arise_v in_o thou_o to_o check_v or_o control_v thou_o in_o thy_o evil_a way_n but_o that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o light_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v heed_v or_o regard_v it_o and_o that_o light_v also_o do_v tell_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o best_a action_n be_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o way_n thou_o walk_v in_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n in_o they_o and_o death_n in_o they_o and_o misery_n in_o they_o and_o thy_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n be_v a_o abomination_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o check_v thou_o for_o every_o proud_a and_o for_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o what_o be_v this_o for_o 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o all_o thy_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o all_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o thy_o false_a strength_n and_o thy_o false_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v thy_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o poverty_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o only_a misery_n and_o the_o general_a universal_a misery_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o light_n which_o show_v that_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n 73.22_o psal_n 73.22_o but_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n nor_o no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o now_o for_o thou_o so_o far_o to_o presume_v and_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o such_o ability_n and_o wisdom_n and_o part_n as_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o head-end_n of_o the_o table_n or_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n into_o the_o best_a way_n of_o religion_n for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v somebody_o and_o thou_o must_v be_v magnify_v and_o reverence_v and_o for_o these_o man_n now_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v themselves_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o mighty_a fall_n must_v these_o man_n have_v before_o ever_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v home_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o this_o beside_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o cover_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o resisting_n fight_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n do_v not_o man_n resist_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v esteem_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o respect_v and_o honour_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o oh_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v but_o make_v man_n abide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o darkness_n nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o man_n will_v but_o dwell_v and_o abide_v here_o to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o wretched_a miserable_a and_o undo_v than_o god_n will_v

must_v needs_o be_v waver_v and_o unstable_a like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o still_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n while_o thou_o seek_v any_o refreshment_n in_o the_o pattern_n themselves_o whatsoever_o pattern_n thou_o can_v imitate_v or_o build_v upon_o that_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o be_v sure_a god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ●_o acts._n 7.43_o &_o ch._n 17.24_o 25._o ●_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v breath_n and_o life_n and_o be_v and_o motion_n unto_o all_o whatever_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n man_n build_v they_o be_v but_o like_o man_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o perish_v 12.23_o mark_n 13.2_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o stone_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o true_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eat_v that_o manna_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o life_n indeed_o then_o it_o be_v sill_v and_o satisfy_v and_o never_o before_o so_o that_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v seek_v after_o a_o life_n and_o to_o get_v food_n in_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n bitterness_n and_o vanity_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o hungry_a man_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o 29.8_o esa_n 29.8_o who_o dream_n and_o think_v he_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v find_n nothing_o so_o the_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v pray_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v themselves_o strict_a to_o outward_a rule_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o think_v they_o find_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n by_o they_o and_o they_o break_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o and_o think_v they_o have_v consolation_n by_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o food_n will_v all_o fail_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v eat_v christ_n when_o thou_o have_v use_v these_o but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n thou_o will_v find_v there_o be_v no_o meat_n to_o feed_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v ordinance_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o these_o vessel_n to_o quench_v thy_o parch_a soul_n for_o though_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o but_o be_v only_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o divine_a heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n do_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 8.2_o heb._n 8.2_o and_o hence_o it_o apparent_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n life_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o and_o alone_a jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o never_o eat_v and_o drink_v nor_o move_v out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v all_o in_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o the_o mount_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v now_o he_o be_v go_v over_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n and_o pattern_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o live_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o whoever_o drink_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4.14_o joh._n 4.14_o then_o this_o further_a discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v cover_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v see_v they_o except_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 14._o then_o much_o more_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o which_o none_o of_o the_o man_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1.21_o ibid._n 1.21_o and_o when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v even_o now_o too_o true_a according_a as_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n and_o receive_v as_o a_o maxim_n but_o from_o whence_o it_o arise_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v be_v go_v away_o and_o almost_o quite_o remove_v from_o the_o behold_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n adam_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o you_o never_o hear_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o that_o can_v describe_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o even_o so_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_o hide_a and_o remove_v from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n may_v do_v as_o those_o wicked_a man_n in_o sodom_n when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v out_o lot_n be_v strike_v blind_a 19.11_o gen._n 19.11_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o door_n but_o can_v not_o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o true_a to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o till_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o he_o now_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n what_o do_v they_o undertake_v to_o do_v do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n undertake_v the_o open_n and_o reveal_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o what_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o they_o can_v show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o what_o man_n have_v within_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o university_n and_o search_v several_a author_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v discover_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o undertake_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v it_o and_o they_o will_v show_v how_o the_o pattern_n lead_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o they_o themselves_o must_v deny_v they_o ever_o see_v it_o true_o and_o real_o what_o it_o be_v or_o be_v but_o they_o will_v be_v guess_v and_o imagine_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o direct_v another_o the_o way_n that_o never_o understand_v that_o way_n may_v very_o easy_o make_v good_a what_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o there_o be_v other_o man_n that_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o go_v but_o to_o a_o academy_n a_o few_o year_n and_o gather_v a_o little_a philosophy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n relish_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o even_o these_o they_o come_v out_o as_o they_o think_v furnish_v and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n general_o most_o man_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o say_v they_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o blind_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v very_o few_o but_o general_o all_o take_v up_o this_o for_o truth_n that_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o way_n to_o discover_v this_o by_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v any_o less_o than_o the_o hellish_a pride_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n go_v out_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 15.14_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o ezek._n 13.7_o

he_o shall_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o man_n will_v then_o no_o long_o call_v light_a darkness_n nor_o darkness_n light_n but_o he_o will_v say_v woe_n be_v i_o very_o i_o think_v my_o righteousness_n my_o holiness_n my_o performance_n and_o duty_n and_o worshipping_n of_o god_n i_o think_v these_o to_o be_v bright_n thing_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v upon_o i_o i_o see_v that_o all_o my_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v my_o help_n my_o deliverer_n my_o holiness_n my_o sanctification_n and_o my_o redemption_n he_o alone_o be_v my_o song_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o will_v i_o make_v my_o boast_n the_o secret_a soothsayer_n or_o hide_a sorcerer_n discover_v by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n micah_n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o witchcraft_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n thy_o grave_a image_n also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o and_o thy_o stand_a image_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n belove_a there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o their_o go_v out_o and_o depart_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v he_o their_o rock_n and_o their_o stay_n they_o have_v turn_v down_o into_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o have_v choose_v that_o for_o their_o god_n and_o their_o guide_n they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n power_n and_o part_n but_o they_o use_v all_o their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o go_v on_o with_o all_o confidence_n after_o the_o god_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o choose_v and_o man_n never_o return_v to_o that_o love_n peace_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n and_o no_o other_o but_o only_o that_o which_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n 2.13_o rom._n 4.24_o &_o ch_n 8.11_o jer._n 2.13_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v jesus-christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o ever_o since_o this_o depart_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o the_o break_a and_o empty_a cistern_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o leader_n two_o guide_n two_o master_n two_o teacher_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o seed_n 3.9_o gen._n 3.14_o 15._o &_o ch_n 4.2_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o brethren_n cain_n and_o abel_n the_o immortal_a and_o perfect_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a which_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o wicked_a curse_a hellish_a seed_n of_o satan_n which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n rebel_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o wisdom_n light_a and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a seed_n between_o these_o two_o all_o action_n all_o thought_n all_o industry_n all_o invention_n all_o religion_n be_v either_o from_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 49._o jam._n 3.15_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o or_o else_o from_o that_o earthly_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o man_n and_o from_o below_o as_o the_o one_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o one_o of_o these_o guide_n be_v light_n and_o truth_n and_o glory_n and_o lead_v to_o rest_n peace_n fullness_n satisfaction_n the_o other_o lead_v to_o darkness_n misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n this_o earthly_a guide_n always_o draw_v downward_o to_o seek_v rest_n in_o the_o creature_n 7.27_o pro._n 7.27_o in_o something_o either_o without_o man_n or_o within_o he_o and_o so_o draw_v and_o delude_v away_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n from_o that_o eternal_a al-sufficient_a jehovah_n to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o empty_a and_o break_a comfort_n and_o helpless_a idol_n that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v make_v and_o set_v up_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 32.4_o exo._n 32.4_o which_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o give_v thou_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vision_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o never_o can_v mislead_v or_o deceive_v 28.30_o ibid._n 28.30_o the_o other_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n deceit_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n a_o lie_a and_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o it_o pretend_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o after_o holiness_n and_o after_o peace_n and_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v mere_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v that_o janne_n and_o jambres_n that_o always_o will_v withstand_v moses_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v moses_n but_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o wizzard_n soothsayer_n and_o deceiver_n they_o pretend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o their_o also_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o deceiver_n magician_n soothsayer_n these_o word_n we_o have_v now_o read_v they_o show_v we_o what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o all_o man_n do_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o himself_o 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o preservation_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o captain_n and_o a_o leader_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n who_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o he_o use_v all_o his_o invention_n to_o secure_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o 2.23_o esay_n 30.16_o &_o jer._n 2.23_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o stronghold_n and_o bulwark_n and_o he_o have_v the_o charito_n of_o egypt_n and_o swift_a dromedary_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o secure_v and_o deliver_v he_o on_o which_o he_o rest_v trust_v and_o depend_v and_o on_o which_o he_o ride_v and_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v defend_v and_o deliver_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o deep_a and_o so_o subtle_o contrive_v be_v all_o his_o witchcraft_n that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o can_v discover_v these_o secret_n and_o close_a and_o fine_a contrive_v enchantment_n like_o pharaoh_n magician_n how_o do_v they_o act_v and_o imitate_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n moses_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n moses_n do_v etc._n exo._n 7.11_o 22_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o deceiver_n and_o enchanter_n and_o magician_n in_o the_o same_o way_n do_v magician_n work_v in_o all_o age_n whatever_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v contrive_v and_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enchantment_n they_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o grove_n their_o form_n and_o invention_n 13.21_o mark_v 13.21_o and_o cry_v lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o when_o these_o be_v

be_v that_o true_a crucify_a that_o every_o believer_n experience_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o how_o suffer_v he_o in_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n when_o christ_n appear_v thus_o in_o man_n than_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o great_a and_o true_a messiah_n then_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o take_v his_o own_o throne_n then_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v all_o this_o while_n usurp_v his_o throne_n in_o man_n who_o be_v his_o temple_n here_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o many_o cord_n and_o whip_n out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o the_o money-monger_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o who_o trade_n for_o themselves_o and_o aim_v at_o their_o private_a end_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o do_v this_o in_o man_n then_o and_o never_o before_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n then_o be_v jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n then_o have_v the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n over_o his_o church_n then_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v good_a act_v and_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v experience_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a 2.8_o rev._n 2.8_o and_o be_v alive_a then_o have_v thou_o experience_n of_o those_o two_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a witness_n then_o have_v thou_o those_o two_o olive_n tree_n in_o thou_o and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n which_o continual_o run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o continual_o feed_v one_o the_o other_o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o stand_v for_o ever_o before_o god_n here_o be_v the_o true_a discovery_n of_o life_n and_o death_n these_o be_v the_o great_a change_n and_o mutation_n of_o which_o all_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n all_o the_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o type_n shadow_n and_o symbol_n here_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n indeed_o who_o the_o father_n send_v 17.23_o mark_v 24.23_o &_o mark_v 13.21_o &_o luke_n 17.23_o but_o if_o man_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v they_o not_o go_v not_o after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v loe_o he_o be_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o mode_n in_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o discipline_n and_o this_o man_n church_n be_v model_v after_o the_o pure_a form_n and_o the_o neat_a cut_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o seek_v here_o be_v thy_o belove_a know_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o delusion_n except_o thou_o find_v jesus_n christ_n come_v thus_o in_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n christ_n manifest_v in_o thou_o where_o death_n and_o life_n be_v real_o and_o he_o discover_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o like_a mention_v througout_n all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v and_o that_o here_o babylon_n be_v fall_v within_o man_n and_o be_v that_o great_a whore_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v 19.6_o rev._n 18.2_o &_o verse_n 11._o ibid._n ch._n 19.6_o then_o shall_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v merchandise_n no_o more_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o bewail_v her_o downfall_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n sing_v allelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o will_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o in_o thou_o do_v over_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o several_a and_o divers_a allegory_n and_o metaphor_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n still_o reign_v and_o sit_v in_o full_a power_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v and_o there_o he_o reign_v 10.18_o luk._n 11.21_o 22._o ch._n 10.18_o the_o strong_a man_n yet_o keep_v possession_n lucifer_n be_v not_o yet_o throw_v down_o nor_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n 17.1_o rev._n 17.1_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v still_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o many_o water_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o fornication_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o she_o that_o great_a word_n come_v out_o of_o her_o my_o people_z 18.4_o ch._n 18.4_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o thou_o whatever_o duty_n form_n or_o fellowship_n thou_o have_v take_v up_o or_o any_o exact_a observance_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o since_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o man_n way_n nor_o in_o that_o man_n church_n as_o man_n blaspemous_o speak_v for_o have_v any_o one_o a_o church_n but_o only_a jesus_n christ_n will_v any_o man_n dare_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o the_o immaculate_a church_n or_o of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v this_o or_o these_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n and_o my_o congregation_n oh_o blaspemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o though_o these_o talk_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o other_o yet_o judge_v you_o who_o be_v those_o that_o make_v rent_n and_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.20_o heb._n 13.20_o that_o one_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o but_o minister_n and_o servant_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v be_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v there_o any_o glory_n due_a to_o they_o but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o thy_o soul_n discover_v himself_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o antichrist_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v quite_o slay_v man_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o glory_n than_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o thou_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v life_n alone_o glory_v alone_o power_z alone_z and_o till_o then_o man_n mere_o delude_v themselves_o under_o all_o form_n pretend_v strictness_n conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n when_o indeed_o though_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v 7.22.23_o mat._n 7.22.23_o and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v so_o many_o great_a work_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o professor_n yet_o christ_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n shall_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n though_o man_n may_v admire_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o the_o high_a the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o meek_a the_o grave_a the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o wicked_a the_o profane_v the_o great_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pure_a hypocrite_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n abominable_a for_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o good_a in_o he_o but_o all_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v good_a all_o good_a and_o continual_o good_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o he_o that_o give_v other_o testimony_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 11.8_o rev._n 11.8_o and_o those_o two_o eternal_a witness_n be_v in_o he_o slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o two_o witness_n can_v never_o be_v raise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n till_o jesus_n chir_v himself_o come_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v here_o be_v wisdom_n 13.8_o ibid._n 13.8_o and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o alone_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o

thy_o go_n forth_o to_o this_o thing_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v any_o other_o than_o jonahs_n gourd_n 7._o jonah_n 4_o 7._o to_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o to_o shelter_v thou_o from_o the_o burn_a sun_n and_o heat_n of_o divine_a wrath_n examine_v thy_o heart_n do_v ever_o take_v up_o any_o duty_n any_o form_n any_o way_n of_o worship_n pure_o for_o love_n to_o god_n because_o thou_o see_v he_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 5.10_o cant._n 5.10_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o portion_n thy_o inheritance_n thy_o all_o in_o all_o for_o till_o then_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v think_v good_a or_o excellent_a but_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o god_n do_v but_o examine_v thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o end_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v satisfaction_n to_o thyself_o secure_v thyself_o get_v happiness_n and_o rest_n for_o thyself_o be_v the_o chief_a move_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v till_o man_n see_v himself_o empty_a naked_a and_o a_o miserable_a prodigal_n what_o be_v all_o thy_o act_n do_v sacrifice_a wash_a break_v bread_n form_n modes_n what_o be_v all_o thy_o high_a rule_n and_o strictness_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o work_v for_o thyself_o 5.14_o mat._n 20.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o work_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o mere_a mercenary_a work_n by_o force_n thou_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o so_o thy_o own_o head_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o live_v happy_o say_v satan_n 1.9_o job_n 1.9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o naught_o thou_o have_v peace_n and_o riches_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o thy_o penny_n thou_o will_v rather_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n 20.6_o mat._n 20.6_o thy_o work_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n and_o to_o get_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v heaven_n these_o be_v thy_o horse_n to_o carry_v thou_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o thou_o may_v with_o the_o prodigal_n live_v upon_o thy_o own_o and_o spend_v lavish_o and_o indeed_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o run_v thyself_o out_o of_o all_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o misery_n belove_a from_o hence_o let_v every_o one_o every_o particular_a form_n every_o several_a division_n and_o distinction_n of_o worshipper_n examine_v themselves_o from_o what_o principle_n they_o act_v and_o work_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n 15.13_o luk._n 15.13_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n nor_o remember_v hell_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o form_n have_v be_v their_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o have_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n keep_v off_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v into_o this_o chariot_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o well_o horse_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n be_v now_o get_v into_o these_o way_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o these_o rich_a cttizen_n and_o never_o yet_o be_v empty_v make_v miserable_a and_o nothing_o never_o lose_v their_o own_o life_n never_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o forsake_v themselves_o but_o have_v take_v up_o a_o form_n suitable_a to_o their_o like_n say_v they_o now_o i_o be_o safe_a now_o i_o be_o well_o what_o ever_o other_o do_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n i_o have_v secure_v one_o i_o be_o wise_a than_o other_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o they_o stand_v far_o off_o 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o i_o be_o now_o somebody_o and_o every_o particular_a form_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o best_a way_n and_o censure_v all_o other_o and_o applaud_v and_o deify_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o thy_o help_n hope_n idol_n witchcraft_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o nothing_o of_o thy_o plant_n shall_v stand_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v leave_v empty_a naked_a helpless_a hopeless_a so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v utter_o strip_v of_o thy_o whole_a self_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v to_o escape_v by_o all_o thy_o form_n wisdom_n invention_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o distress_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o help_v thou_o but_o a_o naked_a christ_n only_o mere_a mercy_n and_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o except_o thou_o can_v stand_v in_o this_o light_n and_o bear_v this_o discovery_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o thou_o and_o when_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o condition_n he_o will_v look_v every_o way_n for_o help_n 4.16_o gen._n 4.16_o any_o man_n to_o direct_v and_o offer_v he_o any_o likely_a way_n any_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o hell_n may_v not_o pursue_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v outrun_v his_o own_o guilt_n with_o cain_n he_o will_v go_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n think_v to_o get_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v now_o with_o the_o prodigal_n loft_n his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n care_n and_o protection_n and_o he_o will_v manage_v his_o own_o portion_n and_o provide_v for_o and_o direct_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n 30.1_o esay_n 30.1_o to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n or_o to_o the_o land_n of_o dizziness_n and_o there_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n and_o patrimony_n upon_o which_o he_o spend_v and_o there_o he_o happen_v among_o harlot_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v but_o uphold_v his_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v come_v almost_o to_o beggary_n yet_o he_o will_v shift_v still_o before_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o folly_n and_o beggary_n he_o will_v live_v upon_o husk_n upon_o his_o own_o duty_n 19_o luk._n 12_o 19_o and_o his_o own_o form_n shall_v be_v his_o life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o nourishment_n no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o there_o he_o feast_v himself_o live_v delicious_o every_o day_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o will_v not_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o far_a country_n that_o he_o be_v depart_v into_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n his_o own_o lose_a condition_n but_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v and_o have_v feed_v himself_o with_o dream_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o all_o he_o enjoy_v but_o all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o his_o dainty_n be_v but_o husk_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o deceit_n then_o shall_v even_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v cut_v asunder_o all_o his_o foundation_n remove_v and_o himself_o utter_o beggar_a and_o undo_v the_o very_a earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n then_o he_o shall_v discover_v the_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n 3.2_o mal._n 3.2_o to_o be_v all_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o loe_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o in_o this_o mountain_n and_o on_o that_o hill_n in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o form_n thou_o shall_v find_v peace_n and_o rest_n then_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v crucify_v and_o murder_v by_o thy_o sin_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v thou_o and_o will_v set_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o 50.21_o psal_n 50.21_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thy_o innocent_a saviour_n that_o meek_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o mercy_n pity_n love_v kindness_n he_o who_o come_v to_o save_v thou_o and_o ransom_n thou_o from_o thy_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o

have_v or_o john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o experiment_n not_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o question_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n whatever_o the_o man_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n but_o they_o be_v quicken_a spirit_n declare_v true_a death_n and_o true_a life_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o part_n there_o of_o hold_v forth_o either_o evil_a or_o good_a death_n or_o life_n light_n or_o darkness_n heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n christ_n or_o belial_n that_o be_v either_o man_n in_o his_o lose_a miserable_a blind_a dark_a undo_v and_o helish_a condition_n or_o else_o christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o life_n the_o light_n the_o glory_n the_o happiness_n the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o in_o ourselves_o all_o read_n hear_v preach_v pray_v sacrifice_a be_v in_o vain_a 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o to_o we_o but_o the_o kill_n and_o deadly_a letter_n last_o we_o will_v name_v one_o more_o of_o their_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a office_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v themselves_o and_o call_v themselves_o teacher_n and_o divine_n and_o man_n must_v come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n lip_n which_o shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n come_v to_o we_o and_o hearken_v to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v direct_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o what_o mean_v and_o what_o rule_v and_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v use_v and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v plain_o call_v no_o man_n father_n nor_o no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 6.44_o luke_n 14.11_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o say_v again_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o except_v the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v come_v to_o we_o join_v yourselves_o in_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o walk_v with_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v overlookt_v and_o examine_v all_o other_o church-fellowship_n and_o none_o like_o we_o we_o be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o the_o word_n itself_o justify_v all_o our_o rule_n and_o our_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v moreover_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o have_v a_o dream_n and_o we_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o have_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o other_o and_o borrow_v of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o this_o and_o that_o author_n and_o have_v search_v what_o this_o man_n say_v or_o that_o man_n write_v of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o come_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o but_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o their_o measure_n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o who_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o experience_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o boast_v beyond_o their_o line_n of_o thing_n not_o distribute_v to_o they_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o verse_n 15._o ezek._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v say_v they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o but_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o random_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o all_o other_o receive_v orthodox_n man_n forsooth_o have_v say_v it_o be_v these_o prophet_n think_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v have_v these_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3.17_o ibid._n 3.17_o no_o no_o but_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o acquirement_n and_o so_o of_o and_o from_o man._n and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o be_v the_o prophet_n delude_v but_o the_o people_n also_o for_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o these_o prophet_n and_o there_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n oh_o such_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sound_a man_n and_o he_o can_v err_v and_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o where_o else_o and_o so_o this_o prophet_n as_o thou_o take_v he_o to_o be_v become_v thy_o pope_n and_o thy_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o he_o thou_o give_v heed_n and_o he_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a enchantment_n in_o our_o time_n when_o man_n forsake_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a teacher_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n and_o a_o grievious_a plague_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o bless_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a evil_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o minister_n shall_v we_o let_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n god_n forbid_v as_o though_o man_n uphold_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n can_v teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v then_o gospel_n to_o thou_o when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o glad_a tiding_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o welcome_a to_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forsake_v and_o lay_v down_o thyself_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n no_o other_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_o enchant_v and_o delude_v and_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a charm_n but_o be_v it_o so_o object_n then_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o or_o receive_v what_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o i_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o myself_o answ_n i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o delude_a a_o liar_n and_o a_o charmer_n and_o a_o soothsayer_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n you_o shall_v look_v at_o i_o or_o regard_v i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v do_v anything_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v of_o or_o esteem_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o no_o more_o fit_a to_o speak_v then_o any_o of_o you_o all_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v by_o you_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o better_a than_o any_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o think_v myself_o more_o honour_v by_o stand_v in_o a_o high_a place_n above_o you_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v my_o heart_n a_o hill_n or_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o field_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o i_o any_o place_n i_o pass_v not_o but_o only_o for_o conveniency_n of_o hear_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o set_v up_o himself_o and_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n which_o he_o will_v do_v let_v my_o praise_n my_o glory_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o stir_v and_o disquiet_v in_o spirit_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o etc._n math._n

and_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v no_o other_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v what_o be_v that_o 5.3_o esa_n 8.19_o mark_v 5.3_o who_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o live_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o tomb_n and_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o be_v man_n very_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o become_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v alone_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n alone_o to_o he_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n nor_o no_o other_o teacher_n or_o master_n but_o he_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o delusion_n within_o we_o and_o all_o in_o other_o without_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v those_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n without_o we_o till_o we_o have_v sound_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v they_o within_o we_o then_o he_o alone_o shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 18.23_o rom._n 16.20_o rev._n 18.23_o then_o this_o michael_z will_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o deceive_v the_o nation_n only_o the_o breath_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n can_v discover_v those_o depth_n of_o lie_n and_o infinite_a deceit_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o good_a hand_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o thus_o much_o and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a deceiver_n to_o be_v find_v then_o be_v within_o man_n no_o cunning_a devil_n no_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o no_o worse_o witch_z than_o what_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n sin_n antichrist_n the_o red_a dragon_n the_o jim_n and_o ziim_v of_o the_o desert_n there_o be_v in_o he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n there_o be_v in_o he_o conjurer_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n witch_n mutterer_n peeper_n consulter_n with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v delight_v and_o rest_v in_o formal_a and_o dead_a ordinance_n and_o with_o woman_n which_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n &_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v of_o this_o kind_n they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n all_o these_o be_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n and_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o whatever_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a pure_a undefiled_a and_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o their_o head_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o satan_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o building_n which_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v sure_a these_o sorcerer_n these_o wizzard_n these_o necromancer_n these_o dragon_n devil_n antichrist_n all_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n here_o be_v the_o true_a necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o true_a antichrist_n all_o other_o without_o be_v but_o shadow_n picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a if_o thou_o will_v find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o soothsayer_n it_o be_v thyself_o when_o thou_o enquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n than_o thou_o consult_a with_o a_o familiar_a and_o lie_a spirit_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o evil_a one_o according_a to_o their_o name_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o practice_n the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o true_o belove_v herein_o lie_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a delusion_n and_o witchcraft_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o satan_n in_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o always_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o wizzard_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o man_n own_o breast_n where_o indeed_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o seat_n more_o than_o at_o room_n external_o or_o literal_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o be_v antichrist_n &_o there_o be_v belial_n and_o there_o be_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n can_v blind_v delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n make_v he_o look_v for_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2.3.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o himself_o so_o long_a satan_n rest_v secure_a and_o safe_a but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n come_v and_o discover_v where_o his_o lurk_a and_o hide_v place_n be_v viz._n to_o be_v within_o and_o at_o home_n while_o we_o have_v be_v ruune_v up_o and_o down_o far_o and_o near_o to_o find_v he_o then_o the_o soul_n either_o fight_v against_o this_o light_n or_o else_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o itself_o and_o now_o it_o will_v trust_v no_o long_o to_o itself_o now_o it_o see_v the_o great_a cheat_v and_o witchcraft_n to_o be_v act_v in_o itself_o but_o till_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o this_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o man_n ride_v on_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o saul_n to_o damascus_n and_o be_v not_o smite_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n neither_o see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v do_v 2_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o but_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o censure_v this_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o can_v curse_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n without_o he_o bitter_o &_o thou_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o he_o must_v fall_v and_o be_v bring_v down_o but_o never_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n antichrist_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o adam_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o relate_v of_o adam_n or_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o lucifer_n or_o of_o eve_n what_o they_o do_v behold_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o thy_o own_o action_n in_o thy_o own_o practice_n but_o oh_o how_o tart_a and_o harsh_a be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o wise_a sober_a grave_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o deride_v this_o doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v blessing_n themselves_o 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o scorn_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o here_o and_o there_o behold_v they_o be_v nigh_o they_o they_o be_v within_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o but_o if_o ever_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v have_v show_v thou_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o for_o all_o thy_o vain_a boast_n and_o swell_a and_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o yet_o answer_v thou_o by_o that_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n

and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o alas_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v but_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o man_n use_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o strictness_n and_o exactuesse_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n still_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v set_v free_a indeed_o nor_o never_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n never_o yet_o fetch_v off_o their_o own_o bottom_n never_o take_v into_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n use_v be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n outside_n shell_n and_o carcase_n of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v many_o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n even_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o wre_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o smite_v they_o and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o they_o present_o take_v it_o up_o as_o have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o here_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o that_o they_o have_v real_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a ordinane_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a baptism_n and_o a_o heavenly_a worship_n and_o a_o heavenly_a ord_n inance_n i_o say_v john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 12._o ver._n 11_o 12._o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v my_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o i_o must_v stand_v by_o when_o he_o come_v i_o baptize_v but_o unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o the_o outside_n the_o other_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n itself_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o other_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o be_v hagar_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o have_v be_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n do_v always_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o be_v very_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n why_o because_o they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n and_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o grow_v proud_a lofty_a and_o censorious_a and_o usurp_v too_o much_o over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n even_o as_o their_o mother_n before_o the_o hagar_n she_o despise_v her_o mistress_n and_o lift_v up_o herself_o more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o therefore_o this_o be_v determine_v concern_v she_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 4.25_o gal._n 4.25_o when_o once_o the_o handmaid_n who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o by_o sufferance_n will_v exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o mistress_n and_o her_o son_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n than_o away_o with_o she_o cast_v out_o both_o she_o and_o her_o son_n too_o and_o far_o know_v this_o that_o when_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v and_o teach_v work_v out_o its_o own_o liberty_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v free_a by_o its_o own_o power_n 5.1_o ibid_fw-la 5.1_o but_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o liberty_n with_o he_o and_o from_o this_o liberty_n the_o soul_n act_n and_o work_n the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n do_v not_o work_v to_o be_v set_v free_a but_o because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a therefore_o they_o work_v free_o and_o can_v but_o so_o work_v and_o herein_o lie_v a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n hear_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v require_v to_o do_v present_o they_o think_v to_o work_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o their_o care_n watchfulness_n resolution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o freedom_n act_n and_o work_v from_o this_o the_o one_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o from_o a_o outward_a compulsory_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o love_n so_o likewise_o the_o one_o do_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v all_o out_o of_o love_n pity_v all_o counsel_v all_o willing_a to_o help_v all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o imitate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o and_o mere_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o mercy_n pity_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o other_o his_o religion_n consist_v in_o outward_a form_n in_o wash_n and_o dipping_n and_o conformity_n to_o fellowship_n and_o whatever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o love_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o heavenly_a fater_n in_o they_o but_o from_o some_o external_a cause_n from_o something_o without_o they_o from_o fear_n or_o hope_n either_o to_o prevent_v some_o danger_n or_o to_o procure_v something_o which_o they_o conceive_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o the_o like_a because_o hell_n they_o hear_v be_v a_o terrible_a place_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o destruction_n and_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o peace_n joy_n and_o rest_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n most_o man_n act_v and_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o hereupon_o they_o may_v be_v very_o constant_a and_o very_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a as_o they_o conceive_v when_o alas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v hell_n they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o hate_v and_o run_v away_o from_o as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o misery_n death_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o miserable_a delusion_n and_o curse_a veil_n be_v general_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n which_o call_v themselves_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o as_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o will-worship_n and_o though_o they_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o ordinance_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n yet_o alas_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o life_n declare_v how_o little_a do_v they_o feed_v on_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v he_o that_o feed_v on_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o turn_v the_o stock_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o peter_n speak_v 22.19_o luk._n 11.28_o ibid._n 22.19_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o these_o true_o feed_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o these_o pretender_n to_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a duty_n they_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o they_o be_v feed_v indeed_o but_o by_o who_o even_o by_o satan_n himself_o for_o he_o make_v they_o live_v and_o rest_v upon_o these_o shadow_n and_o

picture_n and_o to_o have_v their_o dependence_n and_o life_n on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 21._o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o precise_a none_o more_o holy_a in_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o apish_a imitation_n and_o carriage_n than_o they_o none_o pretend_v more_o justice_n and_o carriage_n than_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v outward_o just_a to_o man_n and_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o pray_n fast_a pay_v tithe_n not_o keep_v back_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o small_a consequence_n mint_n and_o cummin_n yet_o what_o be_v they_o for_o all_o this_o but_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n paint_a sepulcher_n without_o 23.27_o mat._n 23.27_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n be_v first_o change_v and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o from_o this_o they_o work_v and_o worship_n and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v change_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o wash_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n 25_o ibid._n v._o 25_o but_o the_o inside_n be_v as_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o carriage_n they_o can_v make_v long_a prayer_n and_o seem_v very_o devout_a but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somebody_o and_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o grave_a greeting_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n and_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a man_n &_o be_v mighty_a circumspect_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n with_o all_o but_o who_o they_o think_v well_o of_o and_o hereby_o they_o think_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o they_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o read_v pray_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_a as_o they_o think_v and_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o this_o strike_v a_o awfulnesse_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o terrible_a alas_o poor_a ignorant_a delude_a soul_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v holiness_n and_o holy_a duty_n and_o their_o many_o word_n and_o long_a babble_n they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o themselves_o who_o can_v see_v their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o selfconfidence_n and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o man_n know_v they_o not_o for_o say_v christ_n luke_n 11.44_o 44_o luk._n 11_o 44_o they_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o they_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vanity_n they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o high_a and_o strict_a zeal_n and_o performance_n be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n without_o any_o real_a life_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o air_n and_o emptimesse_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o it_o the_o pharisee_n long_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v reject_v when_o the_o poor_a deject_a publican_n say_v but_o a_o few_o word_n be_v esteem_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o these_o pharisee_n they_o be_v furnish_v at_o all_o time_n 13._o luk._n 18_o 13._o they_o can_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v fit_v at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v at_o any_o hour_n command_v themselves_o they_o can_v pray_v either_o in_o the_o chamber_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o closet_n and_o keep_v their_o set_a rule_n and_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o mode_n and_o their_o form_n be_v loose_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o censure_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n 3._o mat._n 7_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o man_n our_o lord_n so_o much_o aim_v at_o 33_o mat._n 23.26_o &_o 33_o and_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o uncase_v and_o convince_v and_o he_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o slight_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o holiness_n and_o because_o he_o censure_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o blind_a pharisee_n nay_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o worse_o than_o whoremonger_n thief_n and_o murderer_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n but_o the_o other_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v their_o help_n strength_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n they_o see_v real_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o by_o wait_v on_o god_n they_o can_v speak_v nor_o preach_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unjust_a to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 29.16_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n they_o work_v all_o their_o work_n from_o that_o be_v good_a they_o can_v but_o do_v good_a but_o the_o other_o they_o do_v good_a thing_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o good_a and_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o act_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o such_o be_v no_o other_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o be_v no_o other_o but_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n enchantment_n etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a the_o one_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o exact_a about_o outside_n and_o form_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o other_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o from_o thence_o do_v they_o act_v and_o work_v this_o they_o know_v be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3.3_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v any_o duty_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o this_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o can_v call_v any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n but_o only_o this_o whatever_o all_o the_o wizzard_n soothsayer_n diviner_n enchanter_n in_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o root_n up_o of_o every_o plant_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n matth._n 15.13_o 14._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v preach_v they_o be_v very_o strict_a for_o the_o outside_n and_o formal_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o great_a professor_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v their_o heart_n know_v that_o though_o the_o outside_n be_v clean_a aimable_fw-fr and_o beautiful_a yet_o the_o inside_n be_v foul_a stink_a and_o loathsome_a for_o all_o their_o observance_n of_o wash_n and_o fasting_n and_o the_o like_a hereupon_o our_o saviour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n concern_v they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fool_v and_o delude_v but_o hear_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n verse_n 11_o the_o

henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o among_o we_o and_o shall_v bring_v such_o dctrine_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o our_o fleshly_a and_o external_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o must_v not_o be_v regard_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v except_o he_o go_v away_o 6.63_o john_n 16.7_o ibid._n 6.63_o and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_v then_o much_o more_o call_v your_o shadow_n form_n ordinance_n wash_n break_v bread_n for_o while_o you_o rest_n in_o these_o and_o esteem_v of_o these_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ay_o but_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n object_n for_o we_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v answ_n do_v christ_n ever_o command_v you_o to_o go_v to_o cesar_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n he_o bid_v you_o only_o 12.17_o mar._n 12.17_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n viz_o to_o yield_v they_o civil_a obedience_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o afford_v they_o your_o help_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o public_a charge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n be_v this_o and_o how_o often_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a man_n sit_v up_o who_o know_v nothing_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v man_n fit_a to_o judge_n or_o fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o business_n if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n have_v lay_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o too_o common_o also_o the_o minister_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n when_o do_v christ_n ever_o or_o his_o apostle_n send_v you_o to_o they_o but_o he_o say_v the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o 10.2_o luke_n 10.2_o pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v labourer_n to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n if_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o most_o certain_o he_o be_v he_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o labourer_n and_o pastor_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n sheaf_n in_o his_o harvest_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o know_v true_o the_o lord_n errand_n but_o bring_v thing_n take_v up_o on_o trust_n and_o borrow_v here_o and_o there_o 23.21_o jer._n 23.21_o and_o yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o bring_v forth_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o lead_v people_n on_o with_o mere_a fancy_n and_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o and_o again_o what_o strange_a contradict_a doctrine_n do_v these_o man_n bring_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v the_o spirit_n work_v without_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n and_o he_o accept_v no_o service_n but_o what_o come_v from_o himself_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o man_n must_v improve_v grace_n and_o he_o must_v nourish_v this_o plant_n and_o cherish_v it_o and_o he_o must_v preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o die_v and_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o all_o this_o clear_o show_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v not_o this_o to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o at_o once_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o get_v and_o do_v whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o his_o power_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o own_o nothingnesse_n to_o work_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v find_v god_n in_o he_o act_v and_o do_v he_o see_v it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o while_o man_n set_v man_n thus_o upon_o his_o own_o do_v man_n come_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o he_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o forward_a christian_a and_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v ignorant_a wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o find_v no_o power_n no_o deliverance_n no_o plant_n but_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o live_v on_o that_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o he_o act_v or_o live_v 26.12_o gal._n 2.20_o esay_n 26.12_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v and_o know_v if_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o power_n or_o think_v that_o he_o must_v do_v this_o or_o he_o can_v do_v that_o that_o he_o in_o that_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o crown_n himself_o therewith_o then_o which_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o he_o know_v in_o experience_n that_o every_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v root_v up_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 41.29_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o vainity_n 41.29_o esay_n 41.29_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o and_o their_o melt_a image_n be_v wind_n and_o confusion_n the_o saint_n perfect_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o christ_n assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n galat._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n beloved_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o galathian_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v eternal_a unalterable_a and_o unmovable_a he_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o among_o many_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o root_n or_o the_o two_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v always_o in_o bondage_n as_o hagar_n be_v with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v that_o outward_a jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v viz._n of_o his_o form_n and_o outward_a worship_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v typify_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o these_o also_o be_v like_o their_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o even_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o though_o this_o mother_n be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a and_o bear_v no_o child_n yet_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o she_o as_o it_o be_v

before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n but_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v great_a mystery_n which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o have_v general_o receive_v a_o notion_n of_o god-man_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v see_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o vail_n they_o have_v not_o see_v immanvel_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o among_o we_o as_o your_o literal_a man_n to_o justify_v their_o litteral_n and_o external_n knowledge_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v no_o far_o but_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n in_o we_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o bring_v a_o new_a birth_n work_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v christ_n do_v by_o any_o of_o his_o action_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n nor_o his_o meritorious_a death_n for_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n conform_v to_o he_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v true_a his_o death_n be_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o one_o act_n in_o he_o as_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n 2.16_o phill_n 2.16_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n to_o pacify_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o only_o for_o the_o time_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o he_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o that_o act_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a immanvel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o shall_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o in_o reveal_v the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n 2.23_o acts._n 2.23_o act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v but_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o death_n or_o by_o his_o external_a presence_n or_o company_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o or_o handle_v or_o touch_v he_o or_o external_a believe_a on_o he_o by_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v any_o good_a do_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o one_o his_o nature_n change_v or_o regenerate_v no_o no_o but_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v he_o be_v by_o be_v make_v immanvel_n to_o we_o and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o his_o true_a come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n thus_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o although_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o external_a come_n and_o die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v asto_fw-la thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o external_a jew_n for_o thou_o never_o yet_o confess_a he_o by_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o that_o be_v that_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o conformity_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o make_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o that_o nothing_o within_o man_n nor_o nothing_o without_o he_o sit_v above_o christ_n nor_o be_v esteem_v comparable_a to_o he_o this_o man_n and_o no_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o man_n only_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n scourge_v disdain_v hate_v he_o spit_v at_o he_o 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v jew_n do_v to_o this_o day_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n but_o let_v jesus_n be_v crucify_v 8.39_o john_n 8.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o they_o can_v answer_v with_o peter_n when_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o who_o say_v yet_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n very_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o say_v experimental_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v very_o very_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o this_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o never_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v but_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o outward_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o representation_n still_o in_o all_o age_n more_o and_o more_o lively_o bring_v forth_o and_o more_o near_o and_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o ever_o christ_n come_v spiritual_o and_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o he_o be_v come_v and_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o 3.17_o act._n 3.17_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o come_v there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o where_o he_o be_v come_v but_o external_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o finish_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n the_o end_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v accomplish_v complete_v and_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o nothing_o better_a than_o he_o nothing_o high_a nor_o bright_a nothing_o more_o glorious_a nor_o more_o excellent_a nor_o more_o full_a then_o he_o belove_a let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reproach_n or_o vilify_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o do_v 4.28_o act_n 4.28_o be_v more_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o so_o many_o though_o profess_v it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v shadow_n and_o indeed_o be_v to_o they_o no_o more_o but_o fancy_n and_o image_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o know_v none_o do_v more_o reproach_n and_o vilify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o for_o he_o for_o himself_o often_o testify_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o not_o those_o that_o eat_v a_o little_a bread_n or_o sup_v a_o little_a wine_n that_o

dare_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o dare_v not_o let_v this_o light_a shine_n on_o his_o work_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v evil_a therefore_o they_o hate_v it_o preach_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o call_v the_o professor_n thereof_o seducer_n familist_n quaker_n jesuit_n any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o smother_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v or_o direct_v by_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v weak_a not_o to_o be_v poor_a not_o to_o be_v fool_n not_o to_o be_v vile_a but_o make_v the_o world_n still_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a strong_a holy_a sober_a grave_a regular_a in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o obedient_a to_o the_o very_o small_a and_o strict_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v tax_v they_o or_o conceive_v or_o declare_v otherwise_o of_o they_o be_v to_o they_o a_o fiend_n a_o serpent_n a_o devil_n last_o from_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o deliverer_n we_o may_v conclude_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deliverer_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o invention_n of_o man_n some_o worship_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o some_o after_o one_o form_n and_o some_o after_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o deliverer_n and_o one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4.5_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o deliverer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o one_o saviour_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o empty_a kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n full_a of_o boil_v scab_n and_o sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n and_o as_o miserable_a as_o lazarus_n with_o his_o sore_n which_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v and_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v beg_v for_o he_o small_a crumb_n to_o relieve_v they_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o deliverance_n be_v not_o wrought_v this_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o free_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v however_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v talk_v of_o form_n and_o discipline_n and_o dipping_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o external_a thing_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o one_o way_n wrought_v by_o this_o one_o deliverer_n and_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o live_v in_o multiplicity_n of_o form_n and_o diversity_n of_o worship_n or_o hold_v these_o thing_n forth_o as_o christ_n way_n without_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o hold_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o delusion_n and_o misery_n and_o wrath_n and_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n will_v come_v in_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_o way_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v use_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n low_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o but_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o spouse_n but_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o spouse_n body_n or_o church_n they_o be_v all_o join_v marry_a or_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o one_o way_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n but_o one_o wisdom_n but_o one_o strength_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v belove_a what_o a_o stir_n do_v all_o the_o world_n make_v about_o set_v up_o a_o world_n of_o several_a invention_n with_o variety_n of_o wash_n rule_n dipping_n form_n and_o every_o individual_a fellowship_n say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n our_o way_n be_v the_o best_a and_o we_o be_v near_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n such_o and_o such_o they_o miss_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o but_o our_o way_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o all_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o he_o be_v there_o but_o christ_n command_n be_v go_v not_o after_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 17.20_o luke_n 17.20_o nor_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a observation_n nor_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o in_o dip_v in_o water_n 22._o col._n 22.21_o 22._o nor_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o in_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v far_o below_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o in_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o and_o whoever_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v not_o of_o this_o he_o it_o be_v that_o eat_v damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o break_v bread_n together_o never_o so_o often_o and_o be_v never_o so_o constant_a and_o observant_a therein_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eat_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o can_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2.7_o rev._n 2.7_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o this_o bread_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o what_o one_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o sint_fw-la live_v by_o he_o eat_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o bread_n that_o feed_v they_o be_v not_o eat_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a food_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o one_o day_n feed_v like_o a_o saint_n and_o another_o day_n like_o a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o only_o examine_v himself_o to_o eat_v a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o sup_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o daily_o examine_v himself_o and_o he_o daily_a and_o continual_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o eat_v 11.24_o luke_n 22.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o life_n their_o motion_n their_o rule_n and_o ruler_n their_o righteousness_n wisdom_n redemption_n they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n act_n or_o move_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o change_n of_o providence_n but_o they_o see_v christ_n do_v it_o more_o true_o than_o they_o see_v the_o creature_n do_v it_o they_o see_v he_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o commander_n rule_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o live_v by_o and_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v such_o meat_n to_o eat_v 4.32_o joh._n 4.32_o which_o none_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o but_o only_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o such_o meat_n it_o be_v the_o world_n know_v

not_o of_o nor_o can_v conceive_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o they_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o divine_a food_n they_o starve_v and_o die_v and_o eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o death_n the_o curse_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o a_o bustle_a there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n about_o the_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o censure_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o not_o have_v a_o uniformity_n which_o can_v never_o be_v for_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o upon_o external_a thing_n they_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n 10.17_o 1_o gor._n 10.17_o but_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n for_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o a_o uniformity_n and_o nowhere_o else_o there_o can_v be_v of_o which_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o talk_n and_o report_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v nor_o how_o to_o come_v by_o it_o for_o none_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o they_o only_o can_v say_v experimental_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 10.16_o 1_o gor._n 10.16_o and_o they_o only_o can_v give_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o know_v the_o happiness_n and_o true_a pleasure_n thereof_o and_o what_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v therein_o all_o harmonize_a and_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o one_o alone_a great_a deliverer_n and_o this_o wonderful_a none-such_a deliverance_n no_o unity_n like_o this_o unity_n nor_o love_n nor_o peace_n like_o this_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a deliverer_n the_o saint_n perfect_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o christ_n assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n sermon_n ii_o galat._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v something_o from_o these_o word_n according_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heir_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o be_v to_o inherit_v all_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v always_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v cut_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n now_o the_o apostle_n with_o these_o galathian_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v 4.19_o gal._n 4.19_o travail_v in_o birth_n with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o deliverance_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o to_o stand_v fast_o under_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n for_o all_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o government_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o point_n we_o then_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a deliverer_n from_o bondage_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v christ_n true_a freeman_n doct._n and_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o bondage_n but_o only_o and_o alone_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o speak_v something_o to_o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o deliverer_n 7.14_o esa_n 7.14_o who_o i_o show_v you_o be_v immanuel_n god_n in_o we_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 5.27_o col._n 5.27_o than_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o never_o till_o then_o for_o man_n be_v set_v free_a by_o no_o other_o nor_o no_o less_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o very_a same_o power_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o grave_n 1.19.20_o eph._n 1.19.20_o the_o very_a same_o set_v every_o believer_n at_o liberty_n and_o be_v that_o which_o free_v he_o from_o his_o bondage_n break_v off_o his_o shackle_n loose_v he_o from_o his_o chain_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n we_o show_v hence_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v about_o or_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o freedom_n by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o how_o vain_a all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v till_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o free_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o nowhere_o else_o this_o liberty_n will_v abide_v and_o man_n may_v stand_v fast_o in_o it_o but_o all_o other_o liberty_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whatever_o peace_n or_o power_n or_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v into_o any_o soul_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n it_o will_v fail_v and_o deceive_v he_o that_o put_v confidence_n therein_o but_o where_o christ_n have_v set_v a_o man_n free_a there_o be_v real_a freedom_n and_o his_o work_n will_v abide_v and_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o show_v that_o this_o deliverer_n all_o his_o work_n be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a way_n it_o be_v not_o external_a form_n nor_o outward_a rule_n nor_o discipline_n nor_o gather_v into_o fellowship_n nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v set_v the_o soul_n free_a but_o only_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n and_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o we_o will_v now_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o that_o every_o soul_n here_o may_v examine_v itself_o to_o see_v what_o witness_n it_o can_v bear_v to_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o can_v testify_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o witness_n in_o experience_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v their_o deliverer_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o this_o deliverance_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o here_o come_v to_o ask_v any_o what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o word_n or_o what_o he_o have_v by_o notion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o by_o custom_n or_o education_n but_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o that_o all_o thy_o wisdom_n power_n endeavour_n all_o thy_o rule_n and_o strict_a walk_n can_v never_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o one_o lust_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v all_o as_o weak_a and_o abominable_a be_v utter_o lose_v and_o strip_v naked_a in_o thyself_o be_v make_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o other_o man_n 16.17_o judg._n 16.17_o and_o that_o all_o thy_o power_n work_v act_v reform_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a force_a thing_n and_o nothing_o therein_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o that_o all_o thy_o glorious_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n in_o conversation_n be_v but_o mere_a show_n and_o picture_n and_o that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o all_o thy_o profession_n and_o religion_n mere_a air_n apparition_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o emptiness_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o lie_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o thou_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o upon_o divers_a consideration_n and_o have_v have_v many_o glorious_a speculation_n and_o high_a expression_n which_o to_o thyself_o and_o other_o have_v seem_v rare_a and_o glorious_a yet_o i_o say_v except_o thou_o can_v make_v these_o thing_n out_o as_o do_v and_o act_v in_o thyself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assure_v all_o thy_o word_n and_o high_a profession_n be_v nothing_o but_o have_v jesus_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n thy_o deliverer_n have_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thy_o ear_n raise_v thou_o from_o death_n to_o life_n have_v thy_o anckle-bone_n receive_v steength_n from_o he_o be_v those_o miracle_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v in_o thou_o 3.7_o acts._n 3.7_o be_v thy_o bone_n break_v 91.3_o ps_n 91.3_o and_o be_v thy_o soul_n

escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n have_v thou_o real_o see_v thyself_o lose_v undo_v make_v miserable_a have_v thou_o see_v that_o thy_o self_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n able_a to_o help_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o but_o thou_o see_v thyself_o so_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o no_o help_n at_o all_o appear_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v thy_o condition_n though_o thou_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o excellent_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o though_o thou_o submit_v to_o the_o high_a form_n and_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o most_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a and_o austere_a in_o observe_v of_o thy_o rule_n for_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n and_o constant_a examine_v thyself_o to_o keep_v thyself_o up_o the_o strict_a to_o thy_o rule_n alas_o poor_a soul_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o though_o thou_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o and_o pray_v with_o such_o sweet_a word_n and_o language_n as_o may_v ravish_v all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n jesus_n in_o thou_o break_v every_o bond_n and_o lose_v every_o yoke_n and_o that_o no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v still_o under_o wrath_n death_n and_o bondage_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o mind_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o must_v see_v how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v in_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n in_o we_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o say_v be_v to_o look_v into_o our_o own_o breast_n all_o general_o that_o hold_v forth_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v he_o a_o deliverer_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o glorious_a messiah_n promise_v 11.26_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o zion_n come_v with_o power_n into_o thy_o soul_n have_v he_o exalt_v himself_o there_o and_o have_v he_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a conqverer_n in_o thou_o have_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v in_o thou_o 11.17_o rev._n 11.17_o be_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n belove_a all_o preach_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o duty_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o examine_v thy_o inward_a man_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n thou_o joine_v thyself_o in_o fellowship_n and_o walk_v conformable_a to_o all_o thy_o rule_n and_o thou_o be_v wash_v and_o thou_o break_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o think_v herein_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o join_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o outward_a act_n thou_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o eat_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v make_v experimental_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o deliverer_n in_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n 40.2_o ps_n 40.2_o and_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n thou_o can_v say_v experimental_o and_o by_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a pit_n and_o that_o there_o thy_o soul_n stick_v fast_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o get_v forth_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v thou_o free_a thou_o know_v full_a well_o no_o power_n can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o he_o 1.19_o eph._n 1.19_o only_o the_o same_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o no_o less_o and_o thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o work_n thou_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n either_o thou_o be_v set_v free_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o thou_o see_v thyself_o in_o the_o pit_n in_o strait_n in_o misery_n in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n and_o be_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o wait_v when_o christ_n will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o this_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o put_v this_o off_o and_o seek_v out_o deliverance_n for_o thyself_o and_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o conformity_n and_o holiness_n have_v get_v thyself_o a_o cover_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n than_o jesus_n christ_n never_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o thou_o but_o though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o deliver_v yet_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o peace_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o cover_n under_o a_o worse_a bondage_n than_o before_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n before_o i_o examine_v itself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a seeker_n of_o deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v under_o these_o terror_n and_o death_n in_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o miserable_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o see_v any_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v seeen_n and_o do_v still_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n 18.2_o rev._n 18.2_o wickedness_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n whither_o wente_v thou_o for_o help_v whether_o to_o dumb_a idol_n that_o can_v not_o help_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o or_o to_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v help_v and_o deliverance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o condition_n and_o distress_n 5.4_o joh._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o lie_v wait_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o water_n expect_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v thou_o in_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o form_n to_o ease_v thyself_o and_o to_o allay_v these_o terror_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o flame_n but_o if_o help_n come_v not_o there_o thou_o waist_n and_o there_o thou_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o this_o condemnation_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n under_o heaven_n not_o in_o all_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v but_o only_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o way_n thou_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o go_v out_o to_o asher_n 7.11_o hos_fw-la 7.11_o and_o to_o egypt_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o dumb_a idol_n that_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n promise_v as_o though_o they_o can_v help_v but_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o help_v though_o to_o other_o they_o appear_v glorious_a and_o goodly_a thing_n and_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o use_v they_o yet_o to_o thou_o they_o be_v dead_a cold_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o now_o here_o thou_o wait_v and_o sit_v alone_o like_o the_o pelican_n in_o the_o desert_n 102.6_o ps_n 102.6_o and_o there_o thou_o mourn_v and_o bemoane_v thy_o condition_n and_o with_o david_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thy_o bone_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n 38.3_o ibid._n 38.3_o try_v thyself_o now_o in_o which_o be_v thy_o condition_n if_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a &_o miserable_a condition_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sad_a because_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v cure_v thyself_o and_o heal_v thyself_o but_o be_v not_o cure_v nor_o heal_v 6.14_o jer._n 6.14_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v &_o have_v not_o thorough_o discover_v their_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v

do_v and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o seem_v to_o press_v after_o high_a thing_n and_o great_a question_n but_o they_o real_o oppose_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n they_o speak_v of_o deliverance_n but_o they_o real_o hate_v it_o though_o they_o may_v say_v whatever_o thou_o do_v with_o we_o reform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o nor_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o say_v for_o if_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o way_n with_o they_o viz._n to_o bring_v man_n down_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o beautiful_a garment_n what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o man_n smooth_a word_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o seem_a devotion_n will_v not_o their_o heart_n give_v their_o mouth_n the_o lie_n in_o all_o they_o say_v and_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v gross_a and_o abominable_a hypocrite_n and_o indeed_o will_v with_o the_o gergesites_n rather_o go_v out_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 8.34_o mat._n 8.34_o and_o withal_o real_o pray_v depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n so_o that_o when_o man_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o lose_v undo_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o mortification_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n alas_o alas_o they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o again_o these_o man_n because_o they_o can_v deliver_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o bring_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o handsome_a form_n and_o method_n they_o think_v they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n when_o alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v there_o express_v literal_o be_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v find_v and_o shall_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o deliverur_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v understand_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o these_o only_o have_v the_o vail_v take_v off_o the_o letter_n and_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v do_v this_o and_o particular_o many_o object_n obj._n what_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o deliverance_n i_o answer_v no_o man_n ever_o true_o pray_v answ_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o want_n if_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o empty_a naked_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o thy_o poverty_n beggary_n and_o starve_a condition_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v pray_v in_o thou_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unexpressible_a 26_o rom._n 8_o 26_o than_o thou_o will_v pray_v indeed_o and_o can_v not_o but_o cry_n and_o pray_v and_o groan_v indeed_o and_o this_o be_v true_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o get_v together_o a_o many_o fine_a smooth_a word_n and_o to_o collect_v this_o fine_a expression_n and_o the_o other_o and_o observe_v this_o and_o that_o time_n and_o that_o hour_n but_o prayer_n be_v word_n or_o sigh_n from_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o misery_n and_o want_n that_o we_o very_o see_v we_o starve_v and_o die_v except_o we_o prevail_v man_n if_o they_o true_o pray_v they_o will_v not_o come_v dream_v out_o with_o such_o beggarly_a question_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a these_o question_n show_v they_o never_o do_v any_o duty_n right_o but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o form_n or_o compliment_n or_o to_o qualify_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o man_n be_v real_o in_o misery_n in_o hell_n in_o bitterness_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o cry_n and_o pray_v and_o beg_v i_o will_v warrant_v you_o you_o need_v not_o bid_v they_o for_o you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o will_v they_o ask_v shall_v we_o not_o pray_v or_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a for_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o speak_v in_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o beyond_o all_o expression_n of_o word_n we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n will_v constrain_v the_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v under_o torture_n and_o torment_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o complain_v if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v torture_v they_o the_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v but_o they_o must_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v and_o seek_v deliverance_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o bitterness_n it_o can_v but_o cry_v and_o far_o though_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v they_o by_o necessity_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o only_a deliverer_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o deliverance_n or_o they_o their_o deliverer_n wherein_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o if_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o smite_v they_o and_o sin_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o hell_n look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o must_v now_o look_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n i_o must_v do_v something_o to_o quench_v this_o fire_n and_o to_o allay_v this_o burn_a and_o then_o what_o do_v they_o they_o then_o think_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o they_o will_v go_v prey_n and_o hear_v or_o join_v themselves_o into_o this_o and_o that_o fellowship_n and_o church-gathering_a and_o there_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v get_v into_o the_o best_a reform_a fellowship_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o near_a the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o they_o rest_v here_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o all_o be_v well_o and_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o they_o be_v deliver_v alas_o alas_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a deliverer_n and_o mist_n their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o true_a way_n to_o deliverance_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o thy_o misery_n and_o abide_v condemn_v in_o thyself_o till_o christ_n himself_o take_v pity_n of_o thou_o and_o then_o christ_n himself_o will_v pray_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v carry_v thou_o out_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o while_o these_o work_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o seek_v for_o to_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o bondage_n for_o these_o duty_n if_o do_v right_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n nor_o the_o deliverer_n and_o when_o he_o do_v they_o in_o thou_o than_o they_o be_v do_v with_o power_n thou_o pray_v from_o a_o real_a sense_n of_o want_n and_o thou_o hear_v with_o a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o then_o thy_o read_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v awake_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v 50.4_o esa_n 50.4_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o spiritual_a read_n and_o hear_v and_o pray_v which_o every_o man_n may_v do_v outward_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o often_o and_o never_o so_o constant_o and_o yet_o man_n call_v these_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o conformity_n and_o holy_a walk_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o except_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n perform_v they_o in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o holy_a duty_n as_o man_n false_o call_v they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o carnal_a and_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a natural_a man_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n teach_v 35._o mar._n 7.34_o 35._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n and_z he_o gives_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a his_o work_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a cold_a dead_a thing_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o he_o require_v a_o ear_n in_o a_o ear_n and_o a_o eye_n in_o a_o eye_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 8.8_o luke_n 8.8_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v

attendant_n except_o by_o a_o shopkeeper_n who_o seem_v his_o companion_n i_o doubt_v he_o scarce_o discern_v the_o cunning_a juggle_n of_o romish_n jesuit_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o understand_v not_o satan_n juggle_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n who_o have_v bewitch_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o poor_a creature_n he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v other_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o wretched_a without_o he_o but_o know_v not_o the_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o delude_v and_o deceive_v he_o he_o say_v this_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v but_o tell_v not_o in_o who_o where_o how_o far_o nor_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v destroy_v no_o alas_o all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v show_v how_o far_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o habitual_a by_o exercise_n and_o custom_n be_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v do_v there_o no_o relic_n nor_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o believer_n what_o be_v that_o law_n that_o paul_n find_v in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o habitual_a destroy_v ad_fw-la kill_v in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o habit_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lest_o diminish_v much_o less_o destroy_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o sin_n be_v 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o be_v learn_v destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n nor_o take_v place_n of_o the_o divine_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v more_o learning_n than_o this_o armiger_n and_o yet_o in_o he_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v down_o and_o destroy_v that_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1●_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1●_n and_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n or_o learning_n destroy_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v make_v foolishness_n 3.1_o cor._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o thus_o if_o the_o man_n have_v be_v blind_a indeed_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v he_o see_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n remain_v second_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o his_o endowment_n be_v sanctify_v as_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o either_o learning_n must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a a_o wondrous_a learned_a conclusion_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v with_o he_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a do_v not_o some_o sin_n remain_v and_o can_v sin_v ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o i_o plain_o affirm_v that_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a man_n first_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o sin_n not_o but_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o second_o there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n 4.22.24_o eph._n 4.22.24_o or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o destroy_v be_v never_o sanctify_v but_o must_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o old_a man_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v do_v but_o in_o do_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o three_o he_o say_v that_o acquire_v learning_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o think_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o suppose_v no_o law_n forbid_v learning_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o still_o he_o be_v beside_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v learned_a or_o not_o learned_a but_o whether_o acquire_v learning_n in_o a_o theological_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v learned_a yet_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o all_o acquire_v learning_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la all_o acquire_v learning_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o major_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o great_a knowledge_n that_o man_n by_o acquisition_n can_v attain_v unto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n that_o man_n by_o acquisition_n can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o humane_a learning_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o that_o continual_o and_o be_v not_o all_o humane_a learning_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o evil_a continual_o and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o be_v not_o all_o humane_a learning_n bear_v of_o the_o product_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a farther_o he_o say_v and_o sure_o be_v learning_n either_o in_o itself_o sin_n or_o less_o unsanctified_a in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v thanks_o for_o it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o 14.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o may_v we_o not_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a many_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o make_v sinful_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o see_v he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v good_a not_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a our_o affection_n desire_n and_o sense_n be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o we_o exercise_v they_o in_o sin_n &_o lust_n may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o have_v make_v they_o sinful_a if_o learning_n be_v place_v where_o it_o ought_v and_o move_v not_o above_o its_o own_o sphere_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n enjoy_v in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o be_v only_o condemnable_a in_o a_o relative_a sense_n as_o it_o will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o

in_o the_o definition_n now_o whether_o the_o armiger_n or_o i_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o i_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o long_a story_n of_o make_v a_o man_n end_n in_o learn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o read_v converse_v dispute_n and_o speak_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n with_o his_o quaerye_n in_o the_o end_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n natural_o know_v not_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o the_o true_a way_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n 11.12_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o man_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v not_o intend_v to_o discover_v they_o in_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a pretence_n that_o will_v make_v the_o thing_n holy_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v have_v write_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n only_o of_o humane_a learning_n but_o i_o can_v not_o write_v nor_o speak_v that_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a unto_o his_o saint_n 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o without_o the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a teach_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o leave_v his_o physical_a act_n and_o moral_a circumstance_n i_o shall_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v he_o in_o what_o respect_v theological_o humane_a learning_n be_v sin_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v nescient_fw-la and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v that_o but_o the_o son_n only_o and_o so_o even_o as_o privation_n and_o deficiency_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n fruit_n and_o product_v of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v altogether_o sin_n and_o evil_n and_o that_o continual_o and_o therefore_o i_o true_o conclude_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o first_o solution_n that_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n no_o more_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o learn_v then_o of_o sin_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 127._o and_o 128._o page_n and_o ask_v whether_o all_o read_n hear_v and_o teach_v be_v like_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v reiterated_a for_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v either_o do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o join_a sedome_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o else_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o then_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o defile_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o 13.13_o mat._n 13.13_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o read_z hear_v and_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v but_o like_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n this_o adversary_n have_v yet_o vomit_v forth_o again_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v we_o no_o definition_n what_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o that_o either_o bring_v the_o father_n love_n unto_o man_n or_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o argue_v whether_o man_n may_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v read_v or_o not_o read_v but_o whether_o humane_a learning_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v here_o nay_o anywhere_o else_o be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o for_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v neither_o wrest_v nor_o mistake_v as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v for_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o look_v but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o say_v do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o v._o 1._o and_o so_o positiu_o conclude_v what_o kind_n of_o minister_n he_o and_o such_o like_a be_v make_v namely_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n v._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o comparison_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o so_o that_o i_o urge_v right_a and_o not_o improper_o as_o he_o suggest_v well_o the_o man_n be_v so_o civil_a to_o take_v leave_n of_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o uncivil_a language_n he_o must_v needs_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n nor_o a_o blackamoor_n his_o hue_n and_o so_o he_o wish_v some_o able_a pen_n will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o unmask_v the_o impostor_n i_o never_o perceive_v until_o now_o that_o the_o man_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o call_v for_o aid_n i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v i_o and_o must_v he_o now_o have_v assistance_n from_o some_o other_o able_a pen_n alas_o have_v he_o play_v so_o deceve_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o know_v until_o now_o that_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v a_o testimony_n free_o give_v by_o mr._n jo._n webster_n of_o dr._n everards_n late_a print_v sermon_n in_o his_o public_a speak_n in_o the_o meeting_n place_n at_o alhallows_n lombard_n street_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o r._n harford_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o states-arm_n in_o little_a britain_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o precious_a book_n late_o print_v which_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o you_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v sermon_n preach_v by_o dr._n everard_n call_v gospel_n treasure_n open_v wherein_o he_o among_o other_o divine_a thing_n express_v this_o point_n in_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n most_o divine_o and_o elegant_o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o recommend_v it_o to_o you_o have_v myself_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o i_o wonder_v much_o at_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o piece_n as_o any_o i_o know_v extant_a set_v forth_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o infinite_a and_o deep_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n yet_o to_o stoop_v low_a and_o beneath_o the_o unexpressable_a misery_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o up_o again_o he_o there_o show_v that_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a suffering_n of_o christ_n far_o beyond_o his_o external_a suffering_n of_o whip_v revise_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n or_o his_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a all_o be_v far_o below_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n the_o same_o day_n with_o these_o suffering_n and_o show_v also_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v also_o in_o every_o christian_a and_o that_o this_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n or_o purchase_v liberty_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o he_o once_o have_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o can_v give_v way_n to_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v his_o bondage_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o slay_v all_o fleshly_a act_n in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v in_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o although_o many_o selfwise_a professor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o book_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o asperse_v and_o bely_v it_o with_o their_o common_a slander_n of_o error_n and_o heterodoxal_a opinion_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o we_o know_v the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o will_v bely_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o always_o have_v do_v and_o the_o more_o divine_a any_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o they_o oppose_v it_o why_o because_o the_o light_n thereof_o condemn_v their_o darkness_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o or_o bear_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v the_o truth_n to_o justify_v themselves_o or_o else_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v till_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o captive_v by_o the_o truth_n finis_fw-la

god_n by_o those_o name_n chief_o intend_v to_o discover_v and_o set_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n in_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n 16.11_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o joh._n 16.11_o this_o the_o scripture_n chief_o and_o ultimate_o intend_v all_o along_o but_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n neither_o will_v thy_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 20._o joh._n 3.19_o 20._o add_v to_o this_o another_o scripture_n exod._n 7.11_o then_o pharaoh_n also_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n 7.11_o exod._n 7.11_o now_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n these_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n which_o withstand_v moses_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o magician_n which_o wrought_v against_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o where_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v they_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o their_o power_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ape_n and_o imitator_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o deceiver_n enchanter_n magician_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o dreamer_n enchanter_n and_o charmer_n and_o who_o these_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o he_o plain_o lay_v they_o forth_o there_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n 5._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n unthankful_a unholy_a truce-breaker_n 6._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 6._o false_a accuser_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o good_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n verse_n 1_o and_o these_o man_n make_v the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v and_o affront_v and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o who_o come_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o these_o resist_n and_o oppose_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o spiritual_a moses_n as_o if_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o magic_n sorcery_n delusion_n charm_v and_o enchantment_n also_o take_v one_o place_n more_o that_o in_o esa_n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v none_o in_o word_n will_v open_o counsel_v to_o to_o wizzard_n as_o such_o and_o to_o such_o as_o peep_v and_o mutter_v and_o that_o they_o know_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o necessity_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o there_o they_o harken_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a magic_n wrought_v which_o satan_n use_v in_o delude_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o enchanter_n who_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o grace_n and_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o true_o have_v his_o life_n and_o power_n may_v be_v count_v deceiver_n this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n greatest-depth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 27.9_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o tyrus_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.9_o jer._n 27.9_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v submit_v and_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n now_o there_o be_v other_o that_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n also_o and_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o serve_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o nine_o verse_n harken_v you_o not_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n verse_n 9_o nor_o to_o your_o dreamer_n nor_o to_o your_o enchanter_n nor_o to_o your_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o seru_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o whatever_o they_o prophesy_v be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v and_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o gal._n 3.1_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o which_o include_v all_o those_o word_n of_o sorcery_n enchant_v witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o which_o word_n bewitch_v be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n charm_v or_o the_o like_a thereby_o signify_v that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o be_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o like_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o worldly_a rudiment_n and_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o vers_fw-la 3._o ibid._n v._o 3._o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o fleshly_a or_o carnal_a or_o external_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o delusion_n and_o whatever_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o external_n witchcraft_n or_o sorcery_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a deep_a hide_a and_o wonderful_a charm_v that_o satan_n use_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o seem_a holiness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belove_a these_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v often_o press_v they_o upon_o you_o that_o when_o you_o find_v they_o true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v 14.29_o joh._n 14.29_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o except_o you_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n you_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o whoever_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o literal_o fulfil_v they_o do_v delude_v deceive_v enchant_v and_o charm_v you_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v external_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o see_v what_o do_v thou_o meddle_v with_o or_o talk_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o ever_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o be_v then_o do_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o what_o enjoyment_n paul_n